Перевод: со всех языков на английский

с английского на все языки

land workers

Толкование Перевод

1 сельскохозяйственный рабочий

1. agricultural worker

списочный состав рабочих — workers on pay-roll

дело рабочего класса — the cause of the workers

права и обязанности рабочего — status of worker

выработка на одного рабочего — output per worker

занятый неполный рабочий день — part-time worker

2. farm labourer

рабочий не состоящий в профсоюзе — free labour

труд вспомогательных рабочих — indirect labour

волнения среди рабочих, стачки — labour trouble

рабочий без постоянной работы — casual labourer

труд квалифицированных рабочих — skilled labour

3. farm operator

рабочий, обслуживающий стиральную машину — washer operator

сельскохозяйственный рабочий; батрак — a farm servant

рабочий у станка; станочник — machine tool operator

зарплата сельскохозяйственного рабочего — farm wage

рабочий, обслуживающий печь — kiln operator

4. farm people

безработные; незанятые рабочие руки — idle people

трудящиеся; рабочие — working people

складские рабочие — warehouse people

незанятые рабочие руки — idle people

рабочий орган ДМ — manipulator arm

5. farm worker

рабочий металлопрокатной промышленности — sheet metal worker

портовый рабочий; докер; береговой рабочий — maritime worker

неквалифицированный рабочий; разнорабочий — unskilled worker

сеть автоматизированных рабочих мест — work station network

рабочий дающий высокую норму выработки — productive worker

6. farm-hand

7. rural workers

рабочий, занятый половину рабочего дня — half time worker

рабочий занятый неполный рабочий день — short-time worker

рабочие; работники физического труда — cloth-cap workers

работник, занятый полный рабочий день — full-time worker

основные обязанности рабочих — general duties of workers

8. land workers

помещение доковых рабочих — dock workers room

сознательный рабочий — class-conscious worker

неквалифицированный рабочий — unskilled worker

рабочий,занятый ручным трудом — manual worker

рабочий, занятый ручным трудом — manual worker

9. workfolk

Русско-английский большой базовый словарь > сельскохозяйственный рабочий
2 батрак

1. agricultural labourer

2. boomer

3. field-hand

4. work-hand

5. land workers

сельскохозяйственные рабочие; батраки — land workers

6. workfolk

7. cottier

8. day laborer; day labourer; farm hand

сельскохозяйственный рабочий; батрак — a farm servant

9. farm-labourer

Русско-английский большой базовый словарь > батрак
3 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
4 campo

m.

1 country, countryside (campiña).

en mitad del campo in the middle of the country o countryside

la emigración del campo a la ciudad migration from rural areas to cities

campo abierto open countryside

a campo traviesa cross country

2 field.

dejar el campo libre a algo/alguien (figurative) to leave the field clear for something/somebody

campo de aviación airfield

campo de batalla battlefield

campo magnético (physics) magnetic field

campo de pruebas testing ground

campo de tiro firing range

campo visual field of vision

3 camp (campamento).

campo de refugiados refugee camp

campo de trabajo work camp; (de vacaciones) labor camp (para prisioneros)

campo de concentración concentration camp

campo de exterminio death camp

4 pitch (sport) (de fútbol). (peninsular Spanish)

jugar en campo propio/contrario to play at home/away (from home)

campo de deportes sports ground

5 field (computing).

6 room.

7 domain, scope.

8 campsite.

9 pitch area, area of play.

pres.indicat.

1^st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: campar.

* * *

campo

► nombre masculino

1 (campiña) country, countryside

■ vivir en el campo to live in the country

2 (agricultura) field

■ los campos de maíz the cornfields

■ trabajar el campo to work the land

3 (de deportes) field, pitch

4 (espacio) space

■ en el campo de la medicina in the field of medicine

5 figurado field, scope

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

dejarle a alguien el campo libre figurado to leave the field open for somebody

ir a campo traviesa/través to cut across the fields

campo de batalla battlefield

campo de concentración concentration camp

campo de fútbol football pitch

campo de golf golf course, golf links plural

campo de tenis tennis court

campo de tiro shooting range

campo deportivo playing field

campo visual visual field

campo magnético magnetic field

casa de campo country house

trabajo de campo field work

* * *

noun m.

1) country, countryside

2) field

* * *

SM

1) (=terreno no urbano) country

viven en el campo — they live in the country o countryside

los domingos salimos al campo — on Sundays we go out to the country

el campo está precioso — the countryside looks beautiful

la gente del campo — country people o folk

a campo raso — out in the open

campo a través — cross-country

campeonato de campo a través — cross-country championship

los tres prisioneros huyeron campo a través — the three prisoners fled cross-country

2) (Agr) [para cultivar]

un campo de trigo — a wheat field

campos de amapolas — poppy fields

los obreros del campo — farm workers, agricultural workers

los productos del campo — farm produce, country produce

trabajar en el campo — to work the land

campo de cultivo — (lit) farm land; (fig) breeding ground

3) (Dep) (=estadio) ground; (=cancha) pitch, field (EEUU)

jugaron en el campo del Barcelona — they played at Barcelona's ground

el portero tuvo que abandonar el campo — the goalkeeper had to leave the pitch o field

el equipo perdió en su campo — the team lost at home

campo de deportes — sports ground

campo de fútbol — football pitch

campo de golf — golf course

campo de juego — playing field

4) (=espacio delimitado)

campo de aterrizaje — landing field

Campo de Gibraltar — Spanish territory around the border with Gibraltar

campo de minas — minefield

campo de tiro — firing range

estar dentro del campo de tiro de algn — to be in sb's firing range

campo petrolífero — oilfield

campo santo — cemetery, churchyard

Campos Elíseos — [en París] Champs Elysées; (Mit) Elysian Fields

5) (Mil) (=campamento) camp

levantar el campo — (Mil) to break camp, strike camp; (=irse) to make tracks *

- dejar el campo libre

campo de aviación — airfield, airdrome (EEUU)

campo de batalla — battlefield

quedar en el campo de batalla — to fall in battle

campo de concentración — concentration camp

campo de ejercicios — exercise ground

campo de entrenamiento — training camp

campo de exterminio — extermination camp

campo de maniobras — training camp

campo de pruebas — testing ground

campo de refugiados — refugee camp

campo de trabajo — [de castigo] labour o (EEUU) labor camp; [de vacaciones] work camp

6) (=grupo) field

campo alfanumérico — alphanumeric field

campo léxico — lexical field

campo numérico — numeric field

campo semántico — semantic field

7) (=ámbito) field

el campo de las ciencias — the field of science

investigación de campo — field investigation

campo de acción, campo de actuación — scope, room for manoeuvre o (EEUU) maneuver

campo de investigación — field of investigation

campo gravitatorio — gravity field, field of gravity

campo magnético — magnetic field

campo visual — field of vision, visual field
trabajo 1)
8) (Arte) background

9) (Heráldica) field

10) And (=estancia) farm, ranch; Cono Sur (=tierra pobre) barren land; And, Cono Sur (Min) mining concession

11) LAm (=espacio) space, room

no hay campo — there's no room o space

* * *

masculino

1) ( zona no urbana) country; ( paisaje) countryside

viven en el campo — they live in the country

la gente del campo — the country people

el campo se ve precioso — the countryside looks beautiful

campo a través or a campo traviesa — <cruzar/ir> cross-country

2)

a) ( zona agraria) land; ( terreno) field

trabajar el campo de forma eficaz — to work the land efficiently

las faenas del campo — farm work

los campos de cebada — the field of barley

b)

de campo — field (before n)

investigaciones or observaciones de campo — a field study trabajo

- campo de aterrizaje

- campo de batalla

- campo de vuelo

- campo minado or de minas

- campo petrolífero

3) (Dep) ( de fútbol) field, pitch; ( de golf) course

perdieron en su campo or en campo propio — they lost at home

- campo a través

- campo de juego

- campo de tiro

4) (ámbito, área de acción) field

esto no está dentro de mi campo de acción — this does not fall within my area o field of responsibility

dejarle el campo libre a alguien — to leave the field clear for somebody

- campo de fuego

- campo de pruebas

- campo magnético/de gravedad

- campo semántico

- campo visual

5) ( campamento) camp

levantar el campo — to make tracks (colloq)

- campo de concentración/de refugiados

- campo de trabajo

- campo de trabajos forzados

6) (Andes) (espacio, lugar)

hagan or abran campo — make room

siempre le guardo campo — I always save her a place

7) (Inf) field

* * *

masculino

1) ( zona no urbana) country; ( paisaje) countryside

viven en el campo — they live in the country

la gente del campo — the country people

el campo se ve precioso — the countryside looks beautiful

campo a través or a campo traviesa — <cruzar/ir> cross-country

2)

a) ( zona agraria) land; ( terreno) field

trabajar el campo de forma eficaz — to work the land efficiently

las faenas del campo — farm work

los campos de cebada — the field of barley

b)

de campo — field (before n)

investigaciones or observaciones de campo — a field study trabajo

- campo de aterrizaje

- campo de batalla

- campo de vuelo

- campo minado or de minas

- campo petrolífero

3) (Dep) ( de fútbol) field, pitch; ( de golf) course

perdieron en su campo or en campo propio — they lost at home

- campo a través

- campo de juego

- campo de tiro

4) (ámbito, área de acción) field

esto no está dentro de mi campo de acción — this does not fall within my area o field of responsibility

dejarle el campo libre a alguien — to leave the field clear for somebody

- campo de fuego

- campo de pruebas

- campo magnético/de gravedad

- campo semántico

- campo visual

5) ( campamento) camp

levantar el campo — to make tracks (colloq)

- campo de concentración/de refugiados

- campo de trabajo

- campo de trabajos forzados

6) (Andes) (espacio, lugar)

hagan or abran campo — make room

siempre le guardo campo — I always save her a place

7) (Inf) field

* * *

campo¹

¹ = country, countryside, field.

Ex: But in the country the processes of printing always provoke such lively curiosity that the customers preferred to go in by a glazed door set in the shop-front and giving onto the street.

Ex: Problems of community service seem to show up more clearly in the countryside.

Ex: He was a loner himself, a small-town country boy who spent most of his time wandering about the hills and fields near his home.

* biblioteca de campo de concentración = concentration camp library.

* campo de juego = pitch.

* campo a través = off-road.

* campo de alfarero = potter's field.

* campo de batalla = battleground, battlefield.

* campo de ceniza volcánica = ash field.

* campo de césped artificial = all-weather pitch.

* campo de concentración = concentration camp, gulag, internment camp.

* campo de cricket = cricket grounds.

* campo de deportes = sport arena.

* campo de detención = internment camp.

* campo de exterminación = death camp.

* campo de fútbol = football field.

* campo de fútbol de tierra = dirt football pitch.

* campo de golf = golf course.

* campo de hierba artificial = all-weather pitch.

* campo de internamiento = internment camp.

* campo de juego = playing field.

* campo de juego de tierra = dirt pitch.

* campo de lava = lava field.

* campo de manzanos = apple orchard.

* campo de minas = minefield.

* campo de naranjos = orange grove, orange orchard.

* campo de olivos = olive grove.

* campo de petróleo = oil field.

* campo de prisioneros = prison camp, P.O.W. camp, prisoner of war camp, gulag.

* campo de reclusión = internment camp.

* campo de refugiados = refugee camp.

* campo de tierra = dirt pitch.

* campo de tiro = gun range, shooting range.

* campo de trabajos forzados = labour camp, forced labour camp.

* campo, el = bush, the.

* campo petrolífero de producción regular = marginal field.

* casa de campo = holiday home, country residence.

* centro del campo = halfway line.

* club de campo = country club.

* como un campo de batalla = like a war zone.

* cría en campo = free-range farming.

* de campo = free-range.

* dejar los campos en barbecho = let + fields lie fallow.

* diario de campo = field notebook.

* gallina de campo = free-range hen.

* habitante del campo = country dweller.

* línea de medio campo = halfway line.

* mano de obra del campo = farm labour force.

* pollo de campo = free-range chicken.

* prácticas de campo = fieldwork [field work].

* trabajador de campo = fieldworker [field worker].

* trabajador del campo = farmworker [farm worker], agricultural labourer, farm labourer, farm worker.

* trabajadores del campo = farm labour force.

* vida en el campo = rural life.

* vivir del campo = live off + the land.

campo²

² = area, arena, field, front, territory.

Ex: The area in which standards for bibliographic description have had the most impact is in catalogues and catalogue record data bases.

Ex: This shifts the responsibility for headings and their arrangement into the arena of cataloguers and indexers.

Ex: An appreciation of alternative approaches is particularly important in this field where trends towards standardisation are the norm.

Ex: Present auguries on the resource front are not good.

Ex: The report suggests that structural changes within higher education and within the information industry affect the legitimacy, status, and territory of librarians' work.

* campo afín = twin field.

* campo científico = academic field, scientific field.

* campo de acción = purview, scope.

* campo de actividad = area of application.

* campo de actuación = purview, scope, sphere of interest.

* campo de aplicación = field of application, scope, scope of application, field of practice, area of application.

* campo de especialización = area of competence, field of specialisation.

* campo de estudio = field of study.

* campo de interés = sphere of interest.

* campo de investigación = research field.

* campo de la computación = computing field.

* campo del conocimiento = field of knowledge.

* campo de trabajo = field of endeavour.

* campo de visión = breadth of vision, viewing position, field of vision.

* campo electromagnético = electromagnetic field.

* campo magnético = magnetic field.

* campo temático = subject field.

* campo visual = field of vision.

* en el campo de = in the realm of, in the field of.

* generar un campo magnético = generate + magnetic field.

* investigación de campo = intervention research, field research.

* investigador de campo = fieldworker [field worker].

* trabajo de campo = fieldwork [field work].

campo³

³ = field.

Nota: Aplicado a una parte de un registro de una base de datos.

Ex: Records are normally divided into fields.

* abreviatura del nombre del campo = tag.

* búsqueda por campos = field searching.

* campo bibliográfico = bibliographic field.

* campo de cabecera = leader field.

* campo de control = control field.

* campo de datos = datafield.

* campo de información = data field.

* campo de longitud fija = fixed length field.

* campo de longitud variable = variable length field.

* campo de notas = notes field.

* campo de registro = field.

* campo de relación = linking field.

* campo de texto libre = free-text field.

* campo indizable = indexing field.

* campo inserto = embedded field.

* campo reservado = reserved field.

* campo restringido = limit field.

* código de campo = field code.

* contenido del campo = field content.

* de campos fijos = fixed-field.

* delimitador de campo = field delimiter.

* etiqueta de campo = field label, field tag.

* identificador de campo = field label.

* identificador de campo abreviado = short field label.

* identificador de campo desarrollado = long field label.

* indicador de campo = field indicator.

* marca de final de campo = delimiter.

* nombre del campo = field name.

* separador de campo = field separator.

* sufijo de campo = field suffix code.

* tamaño del campo = field size.

* tecla de borrado de campo = ERASE FIELD key.

el campo

(n.) = bush, the

Ex: Her experiences in Namibia involved cycling along dirt roads through the bush to village schools in order to read stories and help children make their own books = Sus experiencias en Namibia supusieron ir en bicicleta por caminos de tierra por el campo a las escuelas de las aldeas para leer cuentos y ayudar a los niños a hacer sus propios libros.

* * *

campo

masculine

A

(campiña): el campo the country

se fue a vivir al campo he went to live in the country

la migración del campo a la ciudad migration from the countryside o from rural areas to the cities

el campo se ve precioso con nieve the countryside looks lovely in the snow

modernizar el campo to modernize agriculture

el campo no se cultiva de manera eficaz the land is not worked efficiently

las faenas del campo farm work

la gente del campo country people

a campo raso out in the open

campo a través or a campo traviesa or a campo través cross-country

Compuesto:

campo a través

cross-country running

el campeonato nacional de campo a través the national cross-country championships

B (terreno)

1 ( Agr) field

los campos de cebada the barleyfields, the fields of barley

2 (de fútbol) field, pitch ( BrE); (de golf) course

perdieron en su campoor en campo propio they lost at home

lleno absoluto en el campo the stadium o ( BrE) ground is packed

3

de campo field ( before n)

hicieron investigaciones or observaciones de campo they did a field study

trabajo

Compuestos:

● campo corto

masculine and feminine ( Ven) shortstop

● campo de aterrizaje

landing field

● campo de batalla

battlefield

● campo de entrenamiento

training ground

● campo de exterminio

death camp

● Campo de Gibraltar

area of Spain around the border with Gibraltar

● campo de golf

golf course, golf links (pl)

● campo de honor

field of honor*

● campo de juego

( period); football field, football pitch ( BrE)

● campo de la muerte

killing field

● campo de minas

minefield

● campo de pruebas

testing o proving ground

● campo de tiro

firing range

● campo de vuelo

airfield

● campo minado

minefield

● campo minero

( Per) mine

● campo petrolífero

oilfield

● campo santo

cemetery

● Campos Elíseos

mpl ( Mit) Elysian fields (pl); (en París) Champs Elysées

C (ámbito, área de acción) field

esto no está dentro de mi campo de acción this does not fall within my area o field of responsibility

el campo de acción de la comisión the committee's remit

abandonó el campo de la investigación she gave up research work

dejarle el campo libre a algn to leave the field clear for sb

Compuestos:

● campo de fuego

field of fire

● campo de fuerzas

force field

● campo de visión

field of vision

● campo gravitatorio or de gravedad

gravitational field

● campo magnético

magnetic field

● campo operatorio

operative field

● campo semántico

semantic field

● campo visual

field of vision

D (campamento) camp

levantar el campo ( fam); to make tracks ( colloq)

Compuestos:

● campo de concentración

concentration camp

● campo de refugiados

refugee camp

● campo de trabajo

work camp, working vacation ( AmE) o ( BrE) holiday

E

( Andes) (espacio, lugar): hagan or abran campo make room

siempre le guardo campo I always save her a place

F ( Inf) field

G (en heráldica) field

* * *

Del verbo campar: ( conjugate campar)

campo es:

1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo

campó es:

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) pretérito indicativo

Multiple Entries:
campar
campo
campo sustantivo masculino
1 ( zona no urbana) country;
( paisaje) countryside;
◊ la gente del campo the country people;

el campo se ve precioso the countryside looks beautiful;
campo a través or a campo traviesa ‹caminar/ir› cross-country
2 ( zona agraria) land;
( terreno) field;
◊ trabajar el campo to work the land;

las faenas del campo farm work;
los campos de cebada the field of barley;
campo de aterrizaje landing field;
campo de batalla battlefield;
campo de minas minefield;
campo petrolífero oilfield
3 (Dep) ( de fútbol) field, pitch (BrE);
( de golf) course;
◊ jugar en campo propio/contrario to play at home/away;

campo a través cross-country running;
campo de tiro firing range
4 (ámbito, área de acción) field;
◊ el campo de la informática the field of computing

5 ( campamento) camp;
◊ campo de concentración/de refugiados concentration/refugee camp

campar verbo intransitivo to stand out, be prominent
♦ Locuciones: familiar campar por sus respetos, to do as one pleases
campo sustantivo masculino
1 country, countryside
2 (tierra de cultivo) land: trabaja en el campo, he works on the land
(parcela de cultivo) field: los campos de girasoles embellecen el paisaje, sunflower fields leave the landscape looking beautiful
3 Dep field
(de fútbol) pitch
(de golf) course
4 (ámbito) field
5 Fís Fot field 6 campo de acción, field of action
Mil campo de batalla, battlefield
campo de concentración, concentration camp
campo de trabajo, work camp
campo magnético, magnetic field
campo visual, field of vision
trabajo de campo, fieldwork
♦ Locuciones: a campo traviesa o través, cross-country
' campo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abierta
- abierto
- ampliar
- aplanar
- chalet
- ciudad
- dibujar
- dominguera
- dominguero
- dominio
- eminencia
- empecinada
- empecinado
- faena
- faenar
- finca
- mariscal
- merendero
- pequeña
- pequeño
- primicia
- rancho
- reverdecer
- salida
- sembrada
- sembrado
- terrena
- terreno
- villa
- vista
- zigzag
- abonar
- ámbito
- anegar
- avance
- caminata
- campesino
- cercar
- criar
- cultivar
- empantanado
- empantanarse
- excursión
- florido
- fumigar
- labor
- medio
- merendar
- merienda
- milpa
English:
airfield
- angrily
- area
- arena
- battlefield
- bound
- common
- concentration camp
- cottage
- country
- country club
- country cottage
- countryside
- course
- cover
- cross-country
- domain
- dread
- field
- field trip
- field work
- football field
- free rein
- front nine
- go through
- golf course
- ground
- link
- magnetic
- minefield
- open
- out-of-bounds
- pasture
- pitch
- playing field
- proving ground
- ramble
- range
- reputed
- rifle range
- rolling
- scramble
- shooting-range
- sphere
- villa
- ahead
- battle
- branch
- concentration
- cross

* * *

campo nm

1. [terreno, área] field;

un campo de tomates a field of tomatoes;

Comp

dejar el campo libre a algo/alguien to leave the field clear for sth/sb

Comp
campo de acogida [de refugiados] provisional refugee camp;
campo de aterrizaje landing-field;

campo de aviación airfield;
también Fig campo de batalla battlefield;
campo de concentración concentration camp;

los Campos Elíseos [en París] the Champs Êlysées;

el campo enemigo enemy territory;

campo de exterminio death camp;

el Campo de Gibraltar = the area of Spain at the border of Gibraltar;

campo de hielo ice field;

campos de maíz cornfields;
también Fig campo minado minefield;
campo de minas minefield;

campo de nieve snowfield;

campo petrolífero oilfield;

campo de prisioneros prison camp;

campo de pruebas testing ground, proving-ground;

campo de refugiados refugee camp;

campo de tiro [para aviones] bombing range;
[para policías, deportistas] firing range, shooting range;
campo de trabajo [de vacaciones] work camp;
[para prisioneros] labour camp
2. [campiña]
el campo the country, the countryside;

una casa en el campo a house in the country;

en mitad del campo in the middle of the country o countryside;

la emigración del campo a la ciudad migration from rural areas to cities

Comp
campo abierto open countryside; Dep campo a través cross-country running
3. Esp Dep [de fútbol, hockey] field, Br pitch;
[de tenis] court; [de golf] course;
el campo de fútbol del Barcelona the Barcelona football ground;

el campo contrario the opponents' half;

jugar en campo propio/contrario to play at home/away (from home)

Comp
campo atrás [en baloncesto] backcourt violation;
campo de deportes sports Br ground o US facilities;

campo de entrenamiento training ground;

campo de juego playing field

4. [área, ámbito] field;

el campo de las ciencias the field of science;

un campo del saber a field o an area of knowledge;

no entra en su campo de actuación it's not one of his responsibilities

Comp
Ling campo léxico lexical field
5. Informát field

6.
de campo [sobre el terreno] in the field;

trabajo de campo fieldwork

7. Fís field

Comp
campo eléctrico electric field;
campo electromagnético electromagnetic field;

campo de fuerza force field;

campo gravitatorio gravitational field;

campo magnético magnetic field;

campo magnético terrestre terrestrial magnetic field;

campo visual visual field, field of vision

8. [partido, bando] camp, side;

el campo rebelde the rebels

9. Andes [sitio] room, space;

hazme campo para que me siente make some room so I can sit down

10. RP [hacienda] farm, ranch

* * *

campo

m

1 field

2

:

el campo ( área rural) the country;

en el campo in the country(side);

ir al campo go to the country;

a campo abierto o

raso in (the) open country;

a campo traviesa, campo a través cross-country

3 DEP field, Br tb

pitch; ( estadio) stadium, Br tb

ground

4

:

en el campo de la técnica in the technical field;

dejar el campo libre leave the field free (a for), make way (a for);

tener campo libre para hacer algo have a free hand to do sth

* * *

campo nm

1) campaña: countryside, country

2) : field

campo de aviación: airfield

su campo de responsabilidad: her field of responsibility

* * *

campo n

1. (extensión de terreno) country

viven en el campo they live in the country

2. (paisaje) countryside

el campo es muy bonito the countryside is very pretty

3. (tierra de cultivo) field

un campo de trigo a wheatfield

4. (materia de estudio) field

en el campo de la medicina in the field of medicine

campo de deportes sports field

campo de fútbol football pitch

campo de golf golf course

Spanish-English dictionary > campo
5 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
6 Transport

Transport m LOGIS haulage, transit, transport, transportation, conveyance, truckage • auf Transport befindlich LOGIS in transit • beim Transport beschädigt LOGIS damaged in transit
* * *

m < Transp> haulage, transit, transport, transportation, conveyance, truckage ■ auf Transport befindlich < Transp> in transit ■ beim Transport beschädigt < Transp> damaged in transit

* * *
Transport
transport, carriage, carrying, conveyance, portage, haul, transportation (US), (Versand) freightage, forwarding, dispatch, shipping (US);
• auf dem Transport in transit;
• auf dem Transport verloren gegangen lost in transit;
• beim Transport beschädigt knocked about in transit;
• verbilligter Transport reduced-cost transportation (US);
• Transport per Achse (LKW) road transport, haulage;
• Transport von Arbeitskräften deadheading;
• Transport per Bahn rail[way] (railroad, US) transport, transport (conveyance) by rail;
• Transport im Binnenschifffahrtsverkehr inland water transport;
• Transport mit dem nächsten Dampfer shipment with the first steamer;
• Transport per Flugzeug (auf dem Luftwege) air[craft] transport, conveyance by aircraft, transportation (US) (carriage) by air;
• Transport auf Güterwagen truckage (Br.);
• Transport mit dem Kraftfahrzeug (per LKW, auf dem Lastwagen) road transport (Br.), haulage, motor-truck transport (US), transport of goods by road (Br.), highway transportation (US);
• Transport auf dem Landwege transport by land, land transport;
• Transport auf dem Land- und Seeweg surface transport[ation];
• Transport von LKW-Anhängern auf Schiffen fishyback hauling;
• Transport auf dem Seewege carriage by sea, sea (marine, maritime) transport;
• Transport im Überseeverkehr ocean transport;
• Transport mit mehreren Verkehrsmitteln intermodal transport;
• Transport und Versand traffic and shipping;
• Transport auf dem Wasserwege transport (conveyance) by water, waterborne transportation;
• Transport nur auf dem Wasserwege all-water;
• Transporte abwickeln to handle shipments;
• Transport bezahlen to pay the carriage;
• auf dem Transport Schaden nehmen to suffer in transport;
• beim Transport verrutschen to shift in transport;
• auf dem Transport beschädigt werden to be damaged in transit;
• Transportabteilung forwarding (shipping, US) department;
• Transportagentur transport agent (agency), transportation agency (US);
• Transportanlage conveyor plant, transportation equipment;
• Transportanweisungen forwarding (shipping, US) instructions;
• Transportarbeiter transport (maritime, US) worker, material handler;
• Transportarbeitergewerkschaft [etwa] Transport and General Workers Union (Br.), Union of Communication Workers;
• Transportarbeiterstreik strike of transport workers, trucking (US) (transport-worker) strike;
• umweltverträgliche Transportart environmentally sustainable mode of transport;
• Transportauftrag forwarding (shipping, US) order;
• Transportausstattung conveyor plant, transportation equipment;
• Transportband production line, band conveyor (Br.), conveyor belt;
• Transportband für Fußgänger (Flughafen) travellator;
• Transportbedingungen terms of transport, shipping terms (US);
• Transportbehälter [carrying] container;
• Transportbehälter für radioaktive Stoffe shipping cask;
• angemessene Transportbeschaffenheit suitable shipping conditions (US);
• Transportdokument transport document;
• Transporteinrichtung conveyer, transportation means (facility);
• Transportempfangsschein transportation receipt;
• Transporterfahrungen shipping experience (US).

Business german-english dictionary > Transport
7 Latifúndios

   Large farms and landed estates, generally south of the Tagus River. Located mainly but not exclusively in the Alentejo district, southeast of Lisbon, these large, landed estates originated in Roman and then Muslim times and, by the 19th century, were characterized by absentee landowners and vast estates of thousands of acres farmed by landless peasants who provided much of the labor. Concentrated in the wheat-growing Alentejo district, the latifúndio represented a chronic, severe social and economic problem that many successive governments failed to address or to solve. Agrarian reform attempts in the late monarchy, the First Republic, and the Estado Novo failed to deal decisively with the latifúndio problem.

   A mere handful of well-off families, sometimes resident in the towns or in Lisbon, owned most of the land, while most of the work on this land, a crucial food-producing area of Portugal, was performed by poor peasants with little or no access to land ownership. Sporadic forcible occupation of land on a small scale by farm workers occurred during the First Republic, but the authorities soon repressed it. During the Revolution of 25 April 1974, about 1,136,363 hectares (2.5 million acres) of latifúndio were forcibly occupied by farm workers and political supporters, and a program of land ownership redistribution and sharing was initiated. Agrarian reform efforts regarding both minifúndio and latifúndio have continued.

    See also Agriculture; Minifúndios.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Latifúndios
8 entre

prep.

1 between.

entre las diez y las once between ten and eleven o'clock

entre paréntesis in brackets

entre nosotros between you and me, between ourselves (en confianza)

discutían entre sí they were arguing with each other

era un color entre verde y azul the color was somewhere between green and blue

dudo entre ir o quedarme I don't know o can't decide whether to go or to stay

2 among, amongst.

estaba entre los asistentes she was among those present

estuvo entre los mejores he was one of o amongst the best

entre otras cosas among other things

3 divided by.

intj.

come in.

pres.subj.

3^rd person singular (él/ella/ello) Present Subjunctive of Spanish verb: entrar.

* * *

entre

► preposición

1 (dos términos) between

■ entre las cuatro y las cinco between four and five

■ entre tú y yo between the two of us

2 (varios) among, amongst

■ entre los periódicos among the newspapers

3 (sumando) counting

■ entre niños y adultos somos doce there are twelve of us counting children and adults

■ entre todos éramos veinte there were twenty of us all together

4 (en) in

■ entre la lluvia in the rain

5 (entremedio) somewhere between

■ entre azul y verde somewhere between blue and green

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

de entre from among, out of

■ la mejor de entre todas the best out of all of them

entre... y... what with... and...

■ entre el frío y la lluvia... what with the cold and the rain...

entre tanto meanwhile, in the meantime

por entre (entre) among, amongst 2 (a través) through

■ pasó por entre la multitud he made his way through the crowd

* * *

prep.

1) between

2) among

* * *

PREP

1) (=en medio de)

a) [dos elementos] between

entre las montañas y el mar — between the mountains and the sea

vendrá entre las diez y las once — he'll be coming between ten and eleven

nos veíamos entre clase y clase — we saw each other between lessons

entre azul y verde — somewhere between blue and green

un líquido entre dulce y amargo — a liquid which is half-sweet, half-sour

dudo entre comprar este o aquel — I'm not sure whether to buy this one or that one

lo cogió entre sus manos — she took it in her hands

- estar entre la vida y la muerte
paréntesis, semana
b) [más de dos elementos] among, amongst

había un baúl entre las maletas — there was a trunk in among(st) the cases

¿has buscado entre las fotografías? — have you looked among(st) the photographs?

una costumbre muy extendida entre los romanos — a widespread custom among(st) the Romans

puedes hablar, estamos entre amigos — you can speak freely, we're among(st) friends

paso el día entre estas cuatro paredes — I spend the whole day within these four walls

se abrieron paso entre la multitud — they forced their way through the crowd

lo vi entre el público — I saw him in the audience

entre los que conozco es el mejor — it's the best of those that I know

empezó a trabajar como mensajero, entre otras cosas — he started work as a courier, among(st) other things

2) [indicando colaboración, participación]

lo terminamos entre los dos — between the two of us we finished it

le compraremos un regalo entre todos — we'll buy her a present between all of us, we'll all club together to buy her a present

¿entre cuántos habéis hecho el trabajo? — how many of you did it take to do the work?

esto lo solucionaremos entre nosotros — we'll sort that out among(st) o between ourselves

la cuento entre mis mejores amigas — I count her as one of my best friends

entre sí: las mujeres hablaban entre sí — the women were talking among(st) themselves

los tres hermanos están muy unidos entre sí — the three brothers are very close to each other

3) [uso aditivo]

entre viaje y alojamiento nos gastamos 80 euros — we spent 80 euros between the travel and the accommodation, the travel and the accommodation came to 80 euros between them

entre niños y niñas habrá unos veinte en total — there are about twenty in total, if you count boys and girls

entre que era tarde y hacía frío, decidimos no salir — what with it being late and cold, we decided not to go out

entre unas cosas y otras no conseguía dormir — what with one thing and another I couldn't sleep

entre unas cosas y otras se nos hizo de noche — before we knew it, it was night

4) (Mat)

20 entre 4 — 20 divided by 4

20 entre 4 es igual a 5 — 4 into 20 goes 5 (times)

5) esp LAm
*
entre más estudia más aprende — the more he studies the more he learns

6)

entre tanto — ver entretanto

* * *
I
preposición

1)

a) ( indicando posición en medio de) between

se sienta entre Carlos y yo — he sits between Carlos and me

entre estas cuatro paredes — within these four walls

entre paréntesis — in brackets

se me escapó por entre los dedos — it slipped through my fingers

abierto entre semana — open during the week

comer entre horas — to eat between meals

b) ( en relaciones de comunicación o cooperación) between

que quede entre tú y yo — this is just between you and me

entre los tres logramos levantarlo — between the three of us we managed to lift it

¿por qué no le hacemos un regalo entre todos? — why don't we all get together to buy him a present?

c) ( con verbos recíprocos) among

cuando hablan entre ellos — ( dos personas) when they talk to each other; ( más de dos personas) when they talk among themselves

entre ellos se entienden — they understand each other o one another

2)

a) (en el número, la colectividad de) among

entre los trabajadores — among the workers

hay un traidor entre nosotros — there's a traitor among us

entre otras cosas — among other things

b) ( mezclado con) among

entre las monedas que me dio — among the coins he gave me

se perdió entre la muchedumbre — he got lost in the crowd

c) ( sumando una cosa a otra) with

hay unas cien personas entre alumnos y profesores — with o including pupils and teachers there are about a hundred people

entre una cosa y otra... — (fam) what with one thing and another... (colloq)

d) ( en distribuciones) among

repártelos entre los niños — share them out among the children

e) (Mat)

diez entre dos es (igual a) cinco — two into ten goes five (times)

3)

entre tanto — meanwhile, in the meantime
II
adverbio (esp AmL)

entre más... menos/más... — the more... the less/more...

* * *

= amidst, among, amongst, between, inter, across, amid, twixt, betwixt, in between.

Ex. The second edition of AACR was published in 1978, amidst some dispute as to whether it was either necessary or desirable.

Ex. He is probably unique among Associations of Research Libraries directors in that he played a significant role in the creation of ALA's Social Responsibilities Round Table.

Ex. Amongst these are numbered: some specific legal and governmental works, such as laws, decrees, treaties; works that record the collective thought of a body, for example, reports of commissions and committees; and various cartographic materials.

Ex. Citations to 33 Ph.D.theses produced at the University between 1974 and 1978 were analysed.

Ex. On magnetic tape, for instance, there will be a need for an inter record gap so that the tape drive has some space, some leeway, when starting or stopping the fast moving tape.

Ex. Other important elements of libraries, such as the quality of the staff and the nature of the reference collections themselves, vary across libraries.

Ex. The director continued speaking amid the embers of their mirth.

Ex. The article ' Twixt dilemma and desk-top deluxe' reports on the developments from the major computer printer manufacturers.

Ex. Hume says we must distinguish ' betwixt personal identity as it regards our thought or imagination and as it regards our passions or the concern we take in ourselves'.

Ex. The reason for this is that the qualifier, Public Libraries, is randomly distributed depending on whether other facets are cited in between.

----

* a caballo entre = midway between.

* a mitad de camino entre = midway between.

* compromiso entre novios = engagement.

* conector entre facetas = intra-facet connector.

* de entre los nuestros = in our ranks.

* de la zona de entre mareas = intertidal.

* distinguir entre... y... = draw + the line between... and....

* entre bastidores = behind the scenes, backstage, offstage.

* entre corchetes = in brackets.

* entre culturas = intercultural.

* entre diferentes edades = cross-age [cross age].

* entre dos fuegos = crossfire, pig(gy) in the middle.

* entre el dicho y el hecho hay un gran trecho = many a slip between the cup and the lip.

* entre el dicho y el hecho hay un gran trecho = There's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip.

* entre el hombre y el sistema = human-system.

* entre ellos contamos con los siguientes = numbered amongst these are.

* entre éstos se incluyen = amongst these are numbered.

* entre fronteras = transborder.

* entre grupos sociales = intergroup.

* entre instituciones = interagency [inter-agency].

* entre la espada y la pared = between the rock and the hard place, between the devil and the deep blue sea, between a rock and a hard place.

* entre la máquina y el hombre = human-machine.

* entre la población en general = mainstream.

* entre la profesión = intra-professional.

* entre las dos y las cuatro = mid-afternoon.

* entre las páginas de = between the covers of.

* entre los miembros de la familia = intergenerational.

* entre los vivos = land of the living, the.

* entre manos = at hand, in hand.

* entre medias = in between.

* entre + Nombre Singular + y + Nombre Singular = between + Nombre Plural.

* entre nosotros = with us, between you and me, between ourselves.

* entre ordenadores = computer-to-computer.

* entre otras cosas = amongst other things, for one thing, inter alia, among other things.

* entre otros = amongst others, among others.

* entre países = transfrontier, transborder, transnational, cross-country, cross-national [cross national], cross-border.

* entre paréntesis = parenthetically, parenthetic, in brackets, in parenthesis.

* entre profesiones = cross-occupational.

* entre + Pronombre = in + Posesivo + midst.

* entre regiones = cross-regional, inter-regional [interregional].

* entre semana = on weekdays, midweek, weekday.

* entre sí = each other.

* entre tres partes = 3-party [three-party].

* entre tú y yo = between you and me, between ourselves.

* entre varias bibliotecas = cross-library, cross-library.

* entre varias instituciones = inter-institutionally [interinstitutionally].

* entre varias lenguas = cross-lingual.

* entre varios países = multi-country [multicountry].

* entre... y... = anywhere from/between... and...., somewhere between... and....

* espacio entre columnas = intercolumn spacing.

* estar a caballo entre = stand + midway between.

* estar entre = fall between.

* hablar entre dientes sin ser entendido = mumble.

* niños entre cinco y siete años = five-to-sevens.

* que quede entre nosotros = between you and me, between ourselves.

* reconciliación entre = healing of the breach between.

* resolución de la ambigüedad entre términos = term disambiguation.

* * *
I
preposición

1)

a) ( indicando posición en medio de) between

se sienta entre Carlos y yo — he sits between Carlos and me

entre estas cuatro paredes — within these four walls

entre paréntesis — in brackets

se me escapó por entre los dedos — it slipped through my fingers

abierto entre semana — open during the week

comer entre horas — to eat between meals

b) ( en relaciones de comunicación o cooperación) between

que quede entre tú y yo — this is just between you and me

entre los tres logramos levantarlo — between the three of us we managed to lift it

¿por qué no le hacemos un regalo entre todos? — why don't we all get together to buy him a present?

c) ( con verbos recíprocos) among

cuando hablan entre ellos — ( dos personas) when they talk to each other; ( más de dos personas) when they talk among themselves

entre ellos se entienden — they understand each other o one another

2)

a) (en el número, la colectividad de) among

entre los trabajadores — among the workers

hay un traidor entre nosotros — there's a traitor among us

entre otras cosas — among other things

b) ( mezclado con) among

entre las monedas que me dio — among the coins he gave me

se perdió entre la muchedumbre — he got lost in the crowd

c) ( sumando una cosa a otra) with

hay unas cien personas entre alumnos y profesores — with o including pupils and teachers there are about a hundred people

entre una cosa y otra... — (fam) what with one thing and another... (colloq)

d) ( en distribuciones) among

repártelos entre los niños — share them out among the children

e) (Mat)

diez entre dos es (igual a) cinco — two into ten goes five (times)

3)

entre tanto — meanwhile, in the meantime
II
adverbio (esp AmL)

entre más... menos/más... — the more... the less/more...

* * *

= amidst, among, amongst, between, inter, across, amid, twixt, betwixt, in between.

Ex: The second edition of AACR was published in 1978, amidst some dispute as to whether it was either necessary or desirable.

Ex: He is probably unique among Associations of Research Libraries directors in that he played a significant role in the creation of ALA's Social Responsibilities Round Table.

Ex: Amongst these are numbered: some specific legal and governmental works, such as laws, decrees, treaties; works that record the collective thought of a body, for example, reports of commissions and committees; and various cartographic materials.

Ex: Citations to 33 Ph.D.theses produced at the University between 1974 and 1978 were analysed.

Ex: On magnetic tape, for instance, there will be a need for an inter record gap so that the tape drive has some space, some leeway, when starting or stopping the fast moving tape.

Ex: Other important elements of libraries, such as the quality of the staff and the nature of the reference collections themselves, vary across libraries.

Ex: The director continued speaking amid the embers of their mirth.

Ex: The article ' Twixt dilemma and desk-top deluxe' reports on the developments from the major computer printer manufacturers.

Ex: Hume says we must distinguish ' betwixt personal identity as it regards our thought or imagination and as it regards our passions or the concern we take in ourselves'.

Ex: The reason for this is that the qualifier, Public Libraries, is randomly distributed depending on whether other facets are cited in between.

* a caballo entre = midway between.

* a mitad de camino entre = midway between.

* compromiso entre novios = engagement.

* conector entre facetas = intra-facet connector.

* de entre los nuestros = in our ranks.

* de la zona de entre mareas = intertidal.

* distinguir entre... y... = draw + the line between... and....

* entre bastidores = behind the scenes, backstage, offstage.

* entre corchetes = in brackets.

* entre culturas = intercultural.

* entre diferentes edades = cross-age [cross age].

* entre dos fuegos = crossfire, pig(gy) in the middle.

* entre el dicho y el hecho hay un gran trecho = many a slip between the cup and the lip.

* entre el dicho y el hecho hay un gran trecho = There's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip.

* entre el hombre y el sistema = human-system.

* entre ellos contamos con los siguientes = numbered amongst these are.

* entre éstos se incluyen = amongst these are numbered.

* entre fronteras = transborder.

* entre grupos sociales = intergroup.

* entre instituciones = interagency [inter-agency].

* entre la espada y la pared = between the rock and the hard place, between the devil and the deep blue sea, between a rock and a hard place.

* entre la máquina y el hombre = human-machine.

* entre la población en general = mainstream.

* entre la profesión = intra-professional.

* entre las dos y las cuatro = mid-afternoon.

* entre las páginas de = between the covers of.

* entre los miembros de la familia = intergenerational.

* entre los vivos = land of the living, the.

* entre manos = at hand, in hand.

* entre medias = in between.

* entre + Nombre Singular + y + Nombre Singular = between + Nombre Plural.

* entre nosotros = with us, between you and me, between ourselves.

* entre ordenadores = computer-to-computer.

* entre otras cosas = amongst other things, for one thing, inter alia, among other things.

* entre otros = amongst others, among others.

* entre países = transfrontier, transborder, transnational, cross-country, cross-national [cross national], cross-border.

* entre paréntesis = parenthetically, parenthetic, in brackets, in parenthesis.

* entre profesiones = cross-occupational.

* entre + Pronombre = in + Posesivo + midst.

* entre regiones = cross-regional, inter-regional [interregional].

* entre semana = on weekdays, midweek, weekday.

* entre sí = each other.

* entre tres partes = 3-party [three-party].

* entre tú y yo = between you and me, between ourselves.

* entre varias bibliotecas = cross-library, cross-library.

* entre varias instituciones = inter-institutionally [interinstitutionally].

* entre varias lenguas = cross-lingual.

* entre varios países = multi-country [multicountry].

* entre... y... = anywhere from/between... and...., somewhere between... and....

* espacio entre columnas = intercolumn spacing.

* estar a caballo entre = stand + midway between.

* estar entre = fall between.

* hablar entre dientes sin ser entendido = mumble.

* niños entre cinco y siete años = five-to-sevens.

* que quede entre nosotros = between you and me, between ourselves.

* reconciliación entre = healing of the breach between.

* resolución de la ambigüedad entre términos = term disambiguation.

* * *

entre¹

prep

A

1 (indicando posición en medio de) between

se sienta entre Carlos y yo he sits between Carlos and me

entre estas cuatro paredes within these four walls

creó una barrera entre ellos it created a barrier between them

lo escribió entre paréntesis she wrote it in brackets

se me escapó por entre los dedos it slipped through my fingers

correteaban por entre los arbustos they ran in and out of the bushes

no pruebo bocado entre horas I don't eat a thing between meals

entre estas dos fechas between these two dates

está abierto entre semana it is open during the week

entre las cuatro y las cinco between four and five (o'clock)

con una expresión entre complacida y sorprendida with an expression somewhere between pleasure and surprise, with a half pleased, half surprised look

es de un color entre el azul y el violeta it's a bluey purple color o a purplish blue color

vacilaba entre decírselo y callar she was torn between telling him and keeping quiet

estoy entre el verde y el azul I can't decide between the green one and the blue one

2 (en relaciones de comunicación) between

entre nosotros or entre tú y yo, no tiene la más mínima idea between you and me o just between ourselves, he doesn't have a clue

las relaciones entre los cuatro hermanos relations between the four brothers

3 (en relaciones de cooperación) between

entre los dos/cuatro logramos levantarlo between the two of us/four of us we managed to lift it

¿por qué no le hacemos un regalo entre todos? why don't we all get together to buy him a present?

4 (con verbos recíprocos) among

entre ellos se entienden they understand each other o one another

cuando hablan entre ellos no entiendo nada when they talk among themselves, I can't understand a thing

tres depósitos unidos entre sí por una serie de tubos three tanks linked (to each other) by a series of pipes

B

1 (en el número, la colectividad de) among, amongst ( BrE)

entre los trabajadores among the workers

bendita tú eres entre todas las mujeres blessed art thou among women

está entre los mejores/más grandes del mundo it is among the best/largest in the world, it is one of the best/largest in the world

entre los temas debatidos, éste fue el más conflictivo of the topics discussed this proved to be the most controversial

hay un traidor entre nosotros there's a traitor among us o ( liter) in our midst

estamos entre amigos we're all friends here, you're among friends

es mentiroso, entre otras cosas he's a liar, among other things

2 (mezclado con) among

entre las monedas que me dio había algunas extranjeras there were some foreign coins among the ones he gave me

se perdió entre la muchedumbre he got lost in the crowd

lo encontré entre la arena I found it in the sand

3 (sumando una cosa a otra) with

hay unas cien personas entre alumnos, padres y profesores with o including pupils, parents and teachers there are about a hundred people

entre una cosa y otra nos llevó toda una mañana ( fam); what with one thing and another it took us a whole morning ( colloq)

4 (en distribuciones) among

repártelos entre los niños share them out among the children

5 [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] ( Mat):

tienes que dividirlo entre cinco you have to divide it by five

diez entre dos es (igual a) cinco two into ten goes five (times), ten divided by two is five

C

entre tanto meanwhile, in the meantime

entre tanto, vayan poniendo la mesa meanwhile o in the meantime, you can lay the table

entre tanto (que) lo hacen while they do it

entre²

adverb

( esp AmL): entre más/menos... the more/less...

entre más pide, menos le dan the more he asks for, the less they give him

entre menos estudies, menos aprenderás the less you study, the less you will learn

* * *

Del verbo entrar: ( conjugate entrar)

entré es:

1ª persona singular (yo) pretérito indicativo

entre es:

1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo

Multiple Entries:
algo entre
entrar
entre
entrar ( conjugate entrar) verbo intransitivo
1 ( acercándose) to come in;
( alejándose) to go in;
◊ déjame entre let me in;

hazla entre tell her to come in, show her in;
entró corriendo he ran in, he came running in;
¿se puede entre con el coche? can you drive in?;
había gente entrando y saliendo there were people coming and going;
¿cómo entró? how did he get in?;
entre en or (esp AmL) a algo ‹a edificio/habitación› to go into sth;
entró en el or al banco she went into the bank
2 (en etapa, estado) entre en algo ‹en periodo/guerra/negociaciones› to enter sth;
◊ entre en calor to get warm;

entró en coma he went into a coma
3
a) (introducirse, meterse):

◊ cierra la puerta, que entra frío close the door, you're letting the cold in;

me entró arena en los zapatos I've got sand in my shoes
b) ( poderse meter):

◊ ¿entrará por la puerta? will it get through the door?;

(+ me/te/le etc):
◊ estos vaqueros no me entran I can't get into these jeans;

el zapato no le entra he can't get his shoe on;
no me entra la segunda (Auto) I can't get it into second (gear)
4 [ hambre] (+ me/te/le etc):
◊ le entró hambre she felt o got hungry;

me ha entrado la duda I'm beginning to have my doubts;
me entró sueño I got o began to feel sleepy
5 ( empezar) to start, begin;
◊ entró de aprendiz he started o began as an apprentice

6 ( incorporarse) entre en or (esp AmL) a algo ‹en empresa/ejército/club› to join sth;
‹ en convento› to enter sth;
el año que entré en or a la universidad the year I started college I've just joined the association
7 ( estar incluido):
◊ el postre no entra en el precio dessert is not included in the price;

¿cuántas entran en un kilo? how many do you get in a kilo?
verbo transitivo ( traer) to bring in;
( llevar) to take in;
◊ ¿cómo van a entre el sofá? how are they going to get the sofa in?

entre preposición
1
a) (dos personas, cosas) between;

◊ lo decidieron entre ellos dos they decided it between the two of them;

está entre las dos casas it's between the two houses;
entre paréntesis in brackets;
cuando hablan entre los dos when they talk to each other
b) (más de dos personas, cosas) among;

◊ los alumnos hablaban entre ellos the pupils were talking among themselves;

entre otras cosas among other things;
se perdió entre la muchedumbre he disappeared into the crowd;
entre estas cuatro paredes within these walls
c) (indicando cooperación, distribución):

◊ entre los tres logramos levantarlo we managed to lift it between the three of us;

le hicimos con regalo entre todos we all got together and brought him a present;
repártelos entre los niños/entre todos share them out among the children/between everybody
2 ( en expresiones de tiempo):
◊ abierto entre semana open during the week;

llegaré entre las tres y las cuatro I'll be arriving between three and four;
cualquier semana entre julio y agosto any week in July or August
3
◊ entre tanto meanwhile, in the meantime

■ adverbio (esp AmL):
◊ entre más come más/menos engorda the more he eats the more/less he puts on weight

entrar
I verbo intransitivo
1 to come in, go in, enter: los ladrones entraron por la ventana, the burglars entered through the window ➣ Ver nota en ir
2 (encajar) to fit: esta llave no entra, this key doesn't fit
3 (estar incluido) to be included: eso no entra en el precio, that's not included in the price
4 (en una organización, partido) to join, get into: entró en el club, he was admitted to the club
5 (en una situación) to go into: el avión entró en barrena, the plane went into a spin
entrar en calor, to warm up
6 (comenzar) el mes que entra, next month, the coming month
7 (sobrevenir) to come over: le entraron ganas de llorar, he felt like crying
me entró un ataque de histeria, I went into hysterics
8 (agradar) no me entran las lentejas, I don't like lentils
II verbo transitivo
1 to bring in: entra las sillas, take the chairs in
2 Inform to enter
♦ Locuciones: entrar en la cabeza: no me entra en la cabeza que hayas hecho eso, I can't understand why you have done that
ni entrar ni salir, to play no part in the matter: en cuestiones sentimentales ni entro ni salgo, I steer well clear of touchy subjects
entre preposición
1 (señalando límites) between: ponlo entre tú y ella, put it between you and her
entre azul y verde, between blue and green
(con la colaboración de) lo haremos entre Pedro, Pablo y yo, Peter, Paul and myself will do it between us
2 (rodeado de) among(st)
estoy entre amigos, I'm among friends
(incluido en) está entre los primeros de la clase, he's among the best students of his class
En general, entre se traduce por between cuando se refiere a dos cosas y among o amongst (más antiguo) cuando se refiere a más de dos. Sin embargo, se puede emplear between, junto con un verbo de movimiento, cuando queremos indicar que un conjunto de cosas se dividió en dos grupos: El río fluye entre los árboles. The river flows between the trees.

' entre' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abismal
- abismo
- abordaje
- aclarar
- adherencia
- analogía
- apareamiento
- barrera
- bastante
- bastidor
- bien
- caballero
- caballo
- cada
- camaradería
- camino
- ceja
- cerrarse
- clara
- claro
- comillas
- compenetración
- competencia
- conexión
- confianza
- confundirse
- congruencia
- considerada
- considerado
- contarse
- corporativismo
- correlación
- cruce
- desnivel
- despertarse
- dicotomía
- diente
- disidencia
- distanciamiento
- dividir
- dividirse
- dudar
- economía
- entendimiento
- escaramuza
- escoger
- espada
- estragos
- estrechar
- estrechamiento
English:
ability
- alike
- already
- amid
- among
- amongst
- angular
- antagonism
- antipathy
- backstage
- barrel
- barrier
- behind
- between
- blue-collar
- bond
- bonding
- border
- bracket
- cement
- chip in
- choose
- chuckle
- circulate
- civilian
- clash
- close
- club
- connect
- connected
- dart
- derby
- devil
- differentiate
- discriminate
- distinction
- distinguish
- divide
- dole out
- enter
- entrails
- equal
- equality
- evenly
- exit poll
- export
- fall out
- fatalism
- feature
- fence

* * *

entre

♦ prep

1. [en medio de dos] between;

está entre mi casa y la suya it's between my house and hers, it's on the way from my house to hers;

entre las diez y las once between ten and eleven o'clock;

entre 1939 y 1945 between 1939 and 1945, from 1939 to 1945;

entre paréntesis in brackets, in parentheses;

no abre entre semana it doesn't open during the week;

no hay punto de comparación entre la ciudad y el campo there's no comparison between the city and the countryside;

la diferencia entre tú y yo es que… the difference between you and me is that…;

era un color entre verde y azul the colour was somewhere between green and blue;

su estado de ánimo estaba entre la alegría y la emoción his state of mind was somewhere between o was a mixture of joy and excitement;

se encuentra entre la vida y la muerte she is fighting for her life;

entre nosotros [en confianza] between you and me, between ourselves;

que quede esto entre tú y yo this is between you and me;

dudo entre ir o quedarme I don't know o can't decide whether to go or to stay;

entre una(s) cosa(s) y otra(s)… what with one thing and another…;

no tuve tiempo de llamarte entre unas cosas y otras between one thing and another I didn't have time to phone you

2. [en medio de muchos] among, amongst;

estaba entre los asistentes she was among those present;

entre los celtas se solía… the Celts used to…;

entre los médicos se considera que… most doctors believe that…;

lo hicieron entre tres amigos the three friends did it between them;

entre todos estoy seguro de que lo conseguiremos I'm sure we'll manage to do it between us;

es el favorito entre los expertos the experts have him as the favourite;

estuvo entre los mejores he was one of o amongst the best;

no temas, estás entre amigos don't be afraid, you're amongst friends;

desapareció entre la multitud she disappeared into the crowd;

apareció de entre el humo it emerged from the smoke;

entre hombres y mujeres somos más de cien there are over a hundred of us, men and women together;

me regaló, entre otras cosas, una botella de whisky she gave me several things, including a bottle of whisky;

tu principal defecto, entre otros, es que… your main defect, amongst others, is that…;

lo encontré entre mis papeles I found it amongst my papers;

entre sí amongst themselves;

discutían entre sí they were arguing with each other

3. [en divisiones]
divide veinte entre cuatro divide twenty by four;

ocho entre dos cuatro eight divided by two is four

♦ entre que loc conj
Fam [mientras]
entre que se levanta y se arregla, se le va media mañana it takes her half the morning just to get up and get ready

♦ entre tanto loc adv
[mientras tanto] meanwhile;
haz las camas, entre tanto, yo lavo los platos you make the beds, in the meantime, I'll do the washing up

♦ entre más loc adv
Andes, CAm, Méx [cuanto más] the more;
entre más duerme, más cansado se siente the more she sleeps, the more tired she feels

* * *

entre

prp

1 dos cosas, personas between;

entre las dos y las tres between two and three

2 más de dos among(st), between;

entre nosotros among o between us;

repartir algo entre tres split sth three ways

3 expresando cooperación between;

lo pagamos entre todos we paid for it among o between us;

lo hicieron entre tres they did it between the three of them;

la relación entre ellos the relationship between them;

te cuento entre mis amigos I regard you as a friend

4 MAT

:

ocho entre cuatro son dos eight divided by four is two, four into eight is two

* * *

entre prep

1) : between

2) : among

* * *

entre prep

1. (dos cosas) between

se sentó entre sus dos hermanos he sat between his two brothers

entre las dos y las cinco between two and five o'clock

2. (más de dos cosas) among

lo encontré entre mis libros I found it among my books

entre todos together

Spanish-English dictionary > entre
9 administrador

adj.

administrating, managerial, administrative, executive.

m.

administrator, supervisor, manager, administrant.

* * *

administrador

► adjetivo

1 administrating

► nombre masculino,nombre femenino

1 administrator

■ es muy buena administradora she knows how to manage money

2 (manager) manager

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

administrador,-ra de fincas estate agent

administrador de web webmaster

* * *

(f. - administradora)

noun

administrator, manager

* * *

administrador, -a
SM / F [de bienes, distrito] administrator; [de organización, empresa] manager; [de tierras] agent, land agent
es buena administradora de la casa — she uses the housekeeping money very efficiently

administrador(a) de aduanas — chief customs officer, collector of customs

administrador(a) de correos — postmaster/postmistress

administrador(a) de fincas — land agent

administrador(a) de redes — system administrator

administrador(a) judicial — Méx receiver

* * *

- dora masculino, femenino ( de empresa) manager, administrator; ( de bienes) administrator

es buen administrador — (fam) he's good with money

* * *

= administrator, manager [manageress, -fem.], housekeeper [house-keeper], office manager, steward, business manager, caretaker, bursar.

Ex. Others engaged in organizing and exploiting information, such as managers, computer scientists and administrators, should also find something of interest.

Ex. Such hosts are more likely to be accessed by end-users such as economists and managers, than information workers.

Ex. A software agent named SiteHelper is designed to act as a housekeeper for the Web server and as a helper for a Web user to find relevant information at a particular site.

Ex. This department is headed by a general office manager who has a staff of bookkeepers, billing clerks, comptrollers, and secretaries.

Ex. This article explores whether the archivist is a steward for some wider amorphous body including past and future generations.

Ex. Watman wondered how the profession would react to the idea of a business manager instead of assistant.

Ex. Frequently, the creators and caretakers of a data base have an irresistible impulse to give it a fixup, a paint job, or a new colour scheme.

Ex. A recent amendment in Nigerian universities' law has changed the appointments of university librarians, registrars and bursars from tenured to non-tenured.

----

* administradora = manageress [manager, -masc.].

* administrador delegado = administrative officer.

* administrador del sistema = system administrator.

* administrador de página web = webmaster.

* administrador de servidor web = Web developer, webmaster.

* administrador de sitio web = Web manager, webmaster.

* administrador principal = top administrator.

* admnistrador de empresa = firm administrator.

* * *

- dora masculino, femenino ( de empresa) manager, administrator; ( de bienes) administrator

es buen administrador — (fam) he's good with money

* * *

= administrator, manager [manageress, -fem.], housekeeper [house-keeper], office manager, steward, business manager, caretaker, bursar.

Ex: Others engaged in organizing and exploiting information, such as managers, computer scientists and administrators, should also find something of interest.

Ex: Such hosts are more likely to be accessed by end-users such as economists and managers, than information workers.

Ex: A software agent named SiteHelper is designed to act as a housekeeper for the Web server and as a helper for a Web user to find relevant information at a particular site.

Ex: This department is headed by a general office manager who has a staff of bookkeepers, billing clerks, comptrollers, and secretaries.

Ex: This article explores whether the archivist is a steward for some wider amorphous body including past and future generations.

Ex: Watman wondered how the profession would react to the idea of a business manager instead of assistant.

Ex: Frequently, the creators and caretakers of a data base have an irresistible impulse to give it a fixup, a paint job, or a new colour scheme.

Ex: A recent amendment in Nigerian universities' law has changed the appointments of university librarians, registrars and bursars from tenured to non-tenured.

* administradora = manageress [manager, -masc.].

* administrador delegado = administrative officer.

* administrador del sistema = system administrator.

* administrador de página web = webmaster.

* administrador de servidor web = Web developer, webmaster.

* administrador de sitio web = Web manager, webmaster.

* administrador principal = top administrator.

* admnistrador de empresa = firm administrator.

* * *

administrador - dora

masculine, feminine

1 (de una empresa, organización) manager, administrator; (de bienes) administrator

es buen administrador ( fam); he's good with money

2 ( Inf) tb

administrador de web webmaster

Compuesto:

administrador judicial, administradora judicial

administrator

* * *

administrador
◊ - dora sustantivo masculino, femenino ( de empresa) manager, administrator;

( de bienes) administrator
administrador,-ora
I sustantivo masculino y femenino administrator
II adjetivo administrating
' administrador' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
administradora
English:
administrator
- file server
- steward
- bursar
- manager

* * *

administrador, -ora

♦ nm,f

1. [de empresa] manager

Comp
Informát administrador de red network administrator; Informát administrador de (sitio) web webmaster
2. [de bienes ajenos] administrator

Comp
administrador de fincas land agent
♦ nm
Informát administrador de archivos file manager
* * *

administrador

m, administradora f administrator; de empresa manager

* * *

administrador, - dora n

: administrator, manager

Spanish-English dictionary > administrador
10 живея

1. live (и прен.); be alive

живял едно време once upon a time there lived

не му се живее he is tired of life

живея втори живот it was a narrow escape/a close squeak

да живее... long live..., разг. three cheers for...

да живееш сто години! may you live to be a hundred

няма да живея с орлите life is short, I won't live for ever

2. (пребивавам) live (в in), reside (in, at)

(временно) be living, be staying

живея на улица Х номер 25 I live at 25, X Street

живея на петия етаж I live on the fifth floor

живея на тази улица I live in that street

живея на село/в град I live in the country/in a town

живея при родителите си I live with my parents

живея в две стаи I occupy/inhabit two rooms

живеем на тясно we live in crowded conditions

живея в една стая с него we share a room with him; we room together

живея под наем be a tenant, rent o.'s home

къща, в която живеят работници под наем a house tenanted by workers

5. (съществувам по даден начин) live

живея със спомени live in the past, live on o.'s memories

живея с илюзии live with o.'s illusions; live in a fool's paradise

живея с надежда hope, be hopeful

живея редовен живот lead a regular life; keep regular hours

живея хубаво/щастливо live a happy life

живея безгрижно/весело lead a carefree/gay life

живея самотно lead a solitary existence/life

живея като куче lead a dog's life

живея както намеря за добре live as I think fit

добре си живея I have nothing to complain of

живея с някого (спогаждам се) get along with s.o.

(имам полови връзки с) live with s.o.

живеят като куче и котка they lead a cat and dog life

живея с чужди жени разг. womanize, be a womanizer

с него не може да се живее he makes life intolerable; he is hard to get on with

живея скромно live in a small way

живея оскъдно, живея тежък живот lead a hard life, live rough

живея в нищета live in poverty/destitution

живея на широко/на широка нога live at a high rate, live in a grand style

живея богато be/live/lie in clover, live off the fat of the land

имам от какво да живея have enough to live on/upon

живея от труда си live by o.'s work/by working, live on o.'s own earnings, keep o.s.

живея от заплатата си live on o.'s salary

едва живее с тази заплата he can hardly exsist on this salary

живея от перото си live by o.'s pen, earn o.'s living by writing

живея чрез мошеничество live by o.'s wits

живея на гърба/за сметка на някого live on s.o.

живея от подаяния live on charity

* * *

живѐя,

гл., мин. св. деят. прич. живя̀л 1. live (и прен.); be alive; да живее … long live …, разг. three cheers for …; да живееш сто години! may you live to be a hundred; \живея втори живот it was a narrow escape/a close squeak; живял едно време once upon a time there lived; не му се живее he is tired of life; няма да \живея с орлите life is short, I won’t live for ever;

2. ( пребивавам) live (в in), reside (in, at); ( временно) be living, be staying; живеем на тясно we live in crowded conditions; \живея в две стаи I occupy/inhabit two rooms; \живея в една стая с него we share a room with him; we room together; \живея под наем be a tenant, rent o.’s home; \живея при родителите си I live with my parents;

3. ( съществувам по даден начин) live; добре си \живея I have nothing to complain of; \живея богато be/live/lie in clover, live off the fat of the land; \живея както намеря за добре live as I think fit; \живея като куче lead a dog’s life; \живея на гърба/за сметка на някого live/sponge on s.o.; \живея на широко/на широка нога live at a high rate, live in a grand style; \живея оскъдно, \живея тежък живот lead a hard life, live rough, rough it; have a rough time; \живея от ден за ден live precariously; \живея от перото си live by o.’s pen, earn o.’s living by writing; \живея от подаяния live on charity/alms; \живея от труда си live by o.’s work/by working. live on o.’s own earning, keep o.s.; \живея редовен живот lead a regular life; keep regular hours; \живея с надежда hope, be hopeful; \живея с някого ( спогаждам се) get along with s.o.; ( имам полови връзки с) live with s.o.; \живея с чужди жени разг. womanize, be a womanizer; \живея самотно lead a solitary existence/life; \живея скромно live in a small way; \живея със спомени live in the past, live with o.’s illusions; live in a fool’s paradise; \живея чрез мошеничество live by o.’s wits; живеят като куче и котка they lead a cat and dog life; имам от какво да \живея have enough to live on/upon; с него не може да се живее he makes life intolerable; he is hard to get on with.

* * *

dwell ; live: I живея on the fifth floor. - Живея на петия етаж.; reside

* * *
1. (временно) be living, be staying 2. (имам полови връзки с) live with s.o. 3. (пребивавам) live (в in), reside (in, at) 4. (съществувам по даден начин) live 5. 3 I live at 6. X Street 7. live (и прен.);be alive 8. ЖИВЕЯ безгрижно/весело lead a carefree/gay life 9. ЖИВЕЯ богато be/live/lie in clover, live off the fat of the land 10. ЖИВЕЯ в две стаи I occupy/ inhabit two rooms 11. ЖИВЕЯ в една стая с него we share a room with him;we room together 12. ЖИВЕЯ в нищета live in poverty/destitution 13. ЖИВЕЯ втори живот it was a narrow escape/a close squeak 14. ЖИВЕЯ както намеря за добре live as I think fit 15. ЖИВЕЯ като куче lead a dog's life 16. ЖИВЕЯ на гърба/за сметка на някого live on s.o. 17. ЖИВЕЯ на петия етаж I live on the fifth floor 18. ЖИВЕЯ на село/в град I live in the country/in a town 19. ЖИВЕЯ на тази улица I live in that street 20. ЖИВЕЯ на улица Х № 21. ЖИВЕЯ на широко/на широка нога live at a high rate, live in a grand style 22. ЖИВЕЯ оскъдно, ЖИВЕЯ тежък живот lead a hard life, live rough 23. ЖИВЕЯ от заплатата си live on o.'s salary 24. ЖИВЕЯ от перото си live by o.'s pen, earn o.'s living by writing 25. ЖИВЕЯ от подаяния live on charity 26. ЖИВЕЯ от труда си live by o.'s work/by working, live on o.'s own earnings, keep o. s. 27. ЖИВЕЯ под наем be a tenant, rent o.'s home 28. ЖИВЕЯ при родителите си I live with my parents 29. ЖИВЕЯ редовен живот lead a regular life;keep regular hours 30. ЖИВЕЯ с илюзии live with o.'s illusions;live in a fool's paradise 31. ЖИВЕЯ с надежда hope, be hopeful 32. ЖИВЕЯ с някого (спогаждам се) get along with s.o. 33. ЖИВЕЯ с чужди жени разг. womanize, be a womanizer 34. ЖИВЕЯ самотно lead a solitary existence/life 35. ЖИВЕЯ скромно live in a small way 36. ЖИВЕЯ със спомени live in the past, live on o.'s memories 37. ЖИВЕЯ хубаво/щастливо live a happy life 38. ЖИВЕЯ чрез мошеничество live by o.'s wits 39. ЖИВЕЯт като куче и котка they lead a cat and dog life 40. да живее... long live..., разг. three cheers for... 41. да живееш сто години! may you live to be a hundred 42. добре си ЖИВЕЯ I have nothing to complain of 43. едва живее с тази заплата he can hardly еxsist on this salary 44. живеем на тясно we live in crowded conditions 45. живял едно време once upon a time there lived 46. имам от какво да ЖИВЕЯ have enough to live on/upon 47. къща, в която ЖИВЕЯт работници под наем a house tenanted by workers 48. не му се живее he is tired of life 49. няма да ЖИВЕЯ с орлите life is short, I won't live for ever 50. с него не може да се живее he makes life intolerable;he is hard to get on with

Български-английски речник > живея
11 enfrentamiento

m.

confrontation.

* * *

enfrentamiento

► nombre masculino

1 confrontation

* * *

noun m.

clash, confrontation

* * *

SM (=conflicto) confrontation; (=encuentro) (face to face) encounter, (face to face) meeting; (Dep) encounter

* * *

masculino clash

- enfrentamiento bélico

* * *

= clash [clashes, -pl.], conflict, confrontation, contest, collision, showdown, fighting, collision course, rumble, match, standoff.

Ex. A seminar was held on community information last year which brought sharp clashes between librarians and social workers over their respective roles.

Ex. On that basis, I should like to suggest a possible solution to the conflict.

Ex. A library should be organised to impose maximum confrontation between books and readers.

Ex. Anyway, experience had taught him that a subordinate who attempts to subdue a superordinate is almost always lost; the superordinate has too many advantages in such a contest.

Ex. Libraries now face the realities of the wired campus environment and the collision between library automation tradition and the new world of networks.

Ex. The article 'Search engine showdown' reports the results of lab tests carried out on 7 major World Wide Web (WWW) search engines available free of charge on the Internet.

Ex. The children were involved in manual labour, guard duty, front-line fighting, bomb manufacture, setting sea/land mines & radio & communication.

Ex. A collision course can be avoided only if librarians work closely with the faculty in determining an appropriate policy.

Ex. It is common practice for gang members to make sure that the police are informed of an impending rumble.

Ex. That was one of the finest matches they ever played.

Ex. A 12-hour standoff ended with a man lobbing Molotov cocktails at police before taking his own life rather than vacate a home he'd lost to foreclosure.

----

* enfrentamiento armado = armed encounter.

* enfrentamiento cara a cara = eyeball-to-eyeball confrontation.

* enfrentamiento de valores = conflict of values.

* enfrentamiento entre rivales = grudge fight, grudge match, local derby.

* enfrentamiento racial = racial conflict, ethnic conflict.

* enfrentamientos sobre preferencias = flame war.

* evitar el enfrentamiento = avoid + confrontation.

* llevar camino de enfrentamiento con = be on a collision course with.

* reglas de enfrentamiento = rules of engagement.

* * *

masculino clash

- enfrentamiento bélico

* * *

= clash [clashes, -pl.], conflict, confrontation, contest, collision, showdown, fighting, collision course, rumble, match, standoff.

Ex: A seminar was held on community information last year which brought sharp clashes between librarians and social workers over their respective roles.

Ex: On that basis, I should like to suggest a possible solution to the conflict.

Ex: A library should be organised to impose maximum confrontation between books and readers.

Ex: Anyway, experience had taught him that a subordinate who attempts to subdue a superordinate is almost always lost; the superordinate has too many advantages in such a contest.

Ex: Libraries now face the realities of the wired campus environment and the collision between library automation tradition and the new world of networks.

Ex: The article 'Search engine showdown' reports the results of lab tests carried out on 7 major World Wide Web (WWW) search engines available free of charge on the Internet.

Ex: The children were involved in manual labour, guard duty, front-line fighting, bomb manufacture, setting sea/land mines & radio & communication.

Ex: A collision course can be avoided only if librarians work closely with the faculty in determining an appropriate policy.

Ex: It is common practice for gang members to make sure that the police are informed of an impending rumble.

Ex: That was one of the finest matches they ever played.

Ex: A 12-hour standoff ended with a man lobbing Molotov cocktails at police before taking his own life rather than vacate a home he'd lost to foreclosure.

* enfrentamiento armado = armed encounter.

* enfrentamiento cara a cara = eyeball-to-eyeball confrontation.

* enfrentamiento de valores = conflict of values.

* enfrentamiento entre rivales = grudge fight, grudge match, local derby.

* enfrentamiento racial = racial conflict, ethnic conflict.

* enfrentamientos sobre preferencias = flame war.

* evitar el enfrentamiento = avoid + confrontation.

* llevar camino de enfrentamiento con = be on a collision course with.

* reglas de enfrentamiento = rules of engagement.

* * *

enfrentamiento

masculine

clash

se produjeron enfrentamientos entre los manifestantes y la policía there were clashes between demonstrators and police

en el debate se produjo un enfrentamiento entre los dos dirigentes during the debate there was a confrontation o clash between the two leaders

Compuestos:

● enfrentamiento armado

armed confrontation

● enfrentamiento bélico

military confrontation

* * *

enfrentamiento sustantivo masculino
clash;
◊ enfrentamiento bélico military confrontation

enfrentamiento sustantivo masculino confrontation

' enfrentamiento' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
conflictividad
- contienda
- disputa
- duelo
- oposición
- parte
- refriega
- sangrienta
- sangriento
- choque
- conflicto
- confrontación
English:
clash
- showdown
- confrontation
- show

* * *

enfrentamiento nm

confrontation;

hubo enfrentamientos con la policía there were confrontations with the police;

un enfrentamiento entre las dos alas del partido a confrontation between the two wings of the party

Comp
enfrentamiento armado armed confrontation o clash
* * *

enfrentamiento

m clash, confrontation;

enfrentamiento verbal heated argument

* * *

enfrentamiento nm

: clash, confrontation

* * *

enfrentamiento n clash [pl. clashes]

Spanish-English dictionary > enfrentamiento
12 hacendado

adj.

landed, owning real estate, propertied.

f. & m.

landowner, country gentleman, farm owner, gentleman farmer.

past part.

past participle of spanish verb: hacendar.

* * *

hacendado

► participio pasado

1→ link=hacendar hacendar

► adjetivo

1 landed

► nombre masculino,nombre femenino

1 landowner

* * *
hacendado, -a
1.

ADJ landed, property-owning

2.

SM / F (=propietario) [de tierras] landowner; LAm [de ganado] rancher; Caribe [de ingenio] sugar-plantation owner

* * *
I
- da adjetivo landowning (before n)
II
- da masculino, femenino landowner, owner of a ranch (o farm etc)

* * *

= well-housed, landowner.

Ex. This class is conservative in politics, aristocratic in social affairs, and characteristically well-bred, well-educated, well-housed, and well-heeled.

Ex. In rural areas, too, great variations in wealth exist side by side, from affluent farmers and landowners on the one hand, to extremely low-paid farm workers on the other.

----

* familia hacendada = landholding family.

* * *
I
- da adjetivo landowning (before n)
II
- da masculino, femenino landowner, owner of a ranch (o farm etc)

* * *

= well-housed, landowner.

Ex: This class is conservative in politics, aristocratic in social affairs, and characteristically well-bred, well-educated, well-housed, and well-heeled.

Ex: In rural areas, too, great variations in wealth exist side by side, from affluent farmers and landowners on the one hand, to extremely low-paid farm workers on the other.

* familia hacendada = landholding family.

* * *

hacendado¹ -da

adjective

‹familia› landowning ( before n)

las clases hacendadas the landed o landowning classes

hacendado² -da

masculine, feminine

landowner, owner of a ranch ( o farm etc)

* * *

hacendado
◊ -da adjetivo

landowning ( before n)
■ sustantivo masculino, femenino
landowner, owner of a ranch (o farm etc)
hacendado,-a sustantivo masculino y femenino landowner, (de explotación agrícola) planter
(de explotación ganadera) cattle rancher

' hacendado' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
hacendada
English:
farmer
- rancher

* * *

hacendado, -a

♦ adj

landowning;

una familia hacendada a family of landowners

♦ nm,f

1. [terrateniente] landowner

2. CSur [ganadero] rancher

* * *

hacendado

I adj land-owning

II m, hacendada f land-owner

* * *

hacendado, -da n

: landowner

Spanish-English dictionary > hacendado
13 parar

v.

1 to stop.

¿paramos a o para comer algo? shall we stop and o to have something to eat?

parar de hacer algo to stop doing something

no para de molestarme he keeps annoying me

¡para ya! stop it!

¡para ya de hacer ruido! stop that noise!

no parar (informal) to be always on the go

¡no para quieto un momento! he won't stay still for a single moment!

sin parar non-stop

Ella paró el tren She stopped the train.

Ella paró la pelea She stopped=suspended the fight.

El tren paró de repente The train stopped suddenly.

2 to stay.

paro poco en o por casa I'm not at home much

3 to end up.

¿en qué parará este lío? where will it all end?

ir a parar a to end up in

¿dónde habrán ido a parar mis gafas? where can my glasses have got to?

4 to go on strike. ( Latin American Spanish)

5 to raise. ( Latin American Spanish)

6 to put in a vertical position, to lift up, to put erect.

Ella paró la escalera She put the ladder erect.

* * *

parar

► verbo transitivo

1 to stop

■ nos paró la policía the police stopped us

2 DEPORTE to save, catch

■ ha parado tres pelotas he's made three saves

► verbo intransitivo

1 to stop

■ aquí no para el tren the train doesn't stop here

■ ¡para de gritar! stop shouting!

2 (alojarse) to stay

■ ¿dónde estás parando? where are you staying?

3 (hallarse) to be

■ no para en casa she's never at home

4 (llegar) to lead; (acabar) to end up

■ no se sabe en qué parará esta aventura who knows how this adventure will end

■ fue a parar a la cárcel he ended up in prison

► verbo pronominal pararse

1 to stop

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

no parar (quieto,-a) (ser activo, viajar) to be always be on the go 2 (ser inquieto) not to stop moving

pararse a to stop to

pararse en seco to stop dead

sin parar nonstop

¿dónde vamos a parar? what's the world coming to?

* * *

verb

1) to stop

2) halt

* * *

1. VT

1) [+ persona, coche, respiración] to stop

me paró a punta de pistola — he stopped me at gunpoint

nos paró la policía — we were stopped by the police

pararon el tráfico en el centro — they stopped the traffic in the centre

no hay quien pare el avance tecnológico — there is no stopping technological progress

2) [+ tiro, penalti, gol] to save, stop; [+ pase] to intercept, cut off; [+ golpe] to ward off; (Esgrima) to parry

3) [+ atención] to fix (en on)
mientes
4) (Naipes) to bet, stake

5) † (=conducir) to lead

ahí le paró esa manera de vida — that's where that way of life led him

6) † (=arreglar) to prepare, arrange

7) LAm (=levantar) to raise; (=poner de pie) to stand upright

8)

pararla con algn — And * to take it out on sb

2. VI

1) (=detenerse, terminar) to stop

¡pare! — stop!

el autobús para enfrente — the bus stops opposite

paramos a echar gasolina — we stopped to get some petrol

• ¡no para! siempre está haciendo algo — he never stops! he's always doing something

¡y no para! — [hablante] he just goes on and on!

no parará hasta conseguirlo — he won't stop o give up until he gets it

• parar en seco — to stop dead

• sin parar, los teléfonos sonaban sin parar — the phones never stopped ringing

lloraba sin parar — he didn't stop crying

fumaba sin parar — she smoked non-stop, she chain-smoked

hablar sin parar — to talk non-stop

estuvo una semana lloviendo sin parar — it rained uninterruptedly o without a break for a week

¡dónde va a parar! * —

es mucho mejor este ¡dónde va a parar! — this one's much better, there's no comparison!

2)

• parar de hacer algo — to stop doing sth

ha parado de llover — it has stopped raining

no para de quejarse — he never stops complaining, he complains all the time

- y para de contar

3)

• ir a parar — to end up

la empresa podría ir a parar a manos extranjeras — the firm could end up in foreign hands

nos equivocamos de tren y fuimos a parar a Manchester — we got on the wrong train and ended up in Manchester

fueron a parar a la comisaría — they ended up at the police station

la herencia fue a parar a manos de su primo — the inheritance went to his cousin

no sabemos en qué va a ir a parar todo esto — we don't know where all this is going to end

¿dónde habrá ido a parar todo aquel dinero? — what can have become of o happened to all that money?

¿dónde vamos a ir a parar? — where's it all going to end?, what is the world coming to?

4) (=hospedarse) to stay (en at)

siempre paro en este hotel — I always stay at this hotel

5) (=hacer huelga) to go on strike

6)

parar con algn — And * to hang about with sb

7) [perro] to point

3.

See:

pararse

* * *
1.
verbo intransitivo

1) ( detenerse) to stop

paró en seco — she stopped dead

el autobús no nos paró — the bus didn't stop for us

dónde vas a parar! — (Esp fam) there's no comparison!

ir/venir a parar — to end up

fue a parar a la cárcel — he ended up in prison

¿a dónde habrá ido a parar aquella foto? — what can have happened to that photo?

a dónde iremos a parar! — I don't know what the world's coming to

2) ( cesar) to stop

para un momento — hang on a minute

el ruido no paró en toda la noche — the noise didn't let up o stop all night

ha estado lloviendo sin parar — it hasn't stopped raining

no para quieto ni un momento — he can't keep still for a minute

no he parado en todo el día — I've been on the go all day (colloq)

no pararás hasta romperlo — you won't be happy until you've broken it

no para en casa — she's never at home

parar DE + INF — to stop -ing

aún no ha parado de llover — it still hasn't stopped raining

no para de comer — she does nothing but eat

no para de criticar a los demás — he's always criticizing others

y para de contar — (fam) and that's it

3) ( hospedarse) to stay; (en bar, club) (fam) to hang out (colloq)

4) (AmL) obreros/empleados to go on strike
2.
parar vt

1)

a) <coche/tráfico/persona> to stop; <motor/máquina> to stop, switch off

cuando se pone a hablar no hay quien lo pare — once he starts talking, there's no stopping him

b) < hemorragia> to stanch (AmE), to staunch (BrE)

c) <balón/tiro> to save, stop; < golpe> to block, ward off

pararla(s) — (Chi, Per fam) to catch on (colloq)

¿no la(s) paras? — don't you get it? (colloq)

2) (AmL)

a) ( poner de pie) to stand

páralo en la silla — stand him on the chair

b) ( poner vertical) <vaso/libro> to stand... up

el perro paró las orejas — the dog pricked up its ears
3.
pararse v pron

1) ( detenerse)

a) persona to stop

¿te has parado alguna vez a pensar por qué? — have you ever stopped to think why?

b) reloj/máquina to stop; coche/motor to stall

se me paró el reloj — my watch stopped

2)

a) (AmL) ( ponerse de pie) to stand up

párate derecho — stand up straight

se paró en una silla — she stood on a chair

¿te puedes parar de cabeza/de manos? — can you do headstands/handstands?

se paró de un salto — she jumped to her feet

b) (AmL) pelo ( hacia arriba) to stick up; ( en los lados) to stick out

se le paró el pelo del susto — he was so scared it made his hair stand on end

c) (Méx, Ven) ( levantarse de la cama) to get up

3) (Chi) (Rels Labs) obreros/empleados to (go on) strike

* * *

= halt, stop, check, break off, shut down, pull up, go + cold turkey, leave off, give + it a rest, let + it drop, pull over, stop over.

Ex. Consequently, a freeze-frame or still-picture effect can be achieved by simply halting the movement of the head across the disc.

Ex. Program function key 1 (FP1) tells DOBIS/LIBIS to stop whatever it is doing and go back to the function selection screen.

Ex. They concluded that 'our citizens may rationally prefer to check crime and disorder by ounces of educational prevention, than by pounds of cure in the shape of large 'lockups' and expensive suits before the law'.

Ex. During this period the compositors worked non-stop, breaking off only to eat, for the almost incredible period of fifty hours: two days and two nights without rest 'in an atmosphere that would poison a vulture'.

Ex. Cyberattacks involve routers acting at a predesignated time or trigger time and flooding various targeted Web sites with data -- effectively shutting down the Web site.

Ex. Trucks started pulling up every hour, day and night, to the library's loading dock and depositing heaps of unordered and unwanted books.

Ex. Judging by the critical responses to the article so far, it looks like the world isn't quite ready to go cold turkey on its religion addiction.

Ex. This book takes up the thread where Volume One left off.

Ex. Anyway after a few minutes of being told to give it a rest, she let it drop.

Ex. Anyway after a few minutes of being told to give it a rest, she let it drop.

Ex. Since cops were given the go-ahead to pull over people for not wearing seat belts, state troopers have become creative about spotting scofflaws.

Ex. With luck the lapwings will now be able to stop over in Syria without coming to further harm.

----

* decir rápidamente sin parar = rattle off.

* hablar sin parar = burble on.

* no parar mucho en un sitio = live out of + a suitcase.

* on the go = on-the-go.

* parar a un taxi = hail + a cab.

* pararse = stall.

* pararse a + Infinitivo = take + the time to + Infinitivo.

* pararse a mitad de = stop in + midstream during.

* pararse a pensar = pause + to think, step back, take + a step back.

* pararse en el lado del camino = pull over.

* pararse por completo = come to + a standstill, be at a standstill.

* sin parar = steadily, non-stop, without a break, without (a) rest, without respite, without stopping.

* sin parar a pensárselo = off-hand [offhand].

* sin pararse a pensar = off-the-cuff, off the top of + Posesivo + head.

* trabajar sin parar = work (a)round + the clock.

* * *
1.
verbo intransitivo

1) ( detenerse) to stop

paró en seco — she stopped dead

el autobús no nos paró — the bus didn't stop for us

dónde vas a parar! — (Esp fam) there's no comparison!

ir/venir a parar — to end up

fue a parar a la cárcel — he ended up in prison

¿a dónde habrá ido a parar aquella foto? — what can have happened to that photo?

a dónde iremos a parar! — I don't know what the world's coming to

2) ( cesar) to stop

para un momento — hang on a minute

el ruido no paró en toda la noche — the noise didn't let up o stop all night

ha estado lloviendo sin parar — it hasn't stopped raining

no para quieto ni un momento — he can't keep still for a minute

no he parado en todo el día — I've been on the go all day (colloq)

no pararás hasta romperlo — you won't be happy until you've broken it

no para en casa — she's never at home

parar DE + INF — to stop -ing

aún no ha parado de llover — it still hasn't stopped raining

no para de comer — she does nothing but eat

no para de criticar a los demás — he's always criticizing others

y para de contar — (fam) and that's it

3) ( hospedarse) to stay; (en bar, club) (fam) to hang out (colloq)

4) (AmL) obreros/empleados to go on strike
2.
parar vt

1)

a) <coche/tráfico/persona> to stop; <motor/máquina> to stop, switch off

cuando se pone a hablar no hay quien lo pare — once he starts talking, there's no stopping him

b) < hemorragia> to stanch (AmE), to staunch (BrE)

c) <balón/tiro> to save, stop; < golpe> to block, ward off

pararla(s) — (Chi, Per fam) to catch on (colloq)

¿no la(s) paras? — don't you get it? (colloq)

2) (AmL)

a) ( poner de pie) to stand

páralo en la silla — stand him on the chair

b) ( poner vertical) <vaso/libro> to stand... up

el perro paró las orejas — the dog pricked up its ears
3.
pararse v pron

1) ( detenerse)

a) persona to stop

¿te has parado alguna vez a pensar por qué? — have you ever stopped to think why?

b) reloj/máquina to stop; coche/motor to stall

se me paró el reloj — my watch stopped

2)

a) (AmL) ( ponerse de pie) to stand up

párate derecho — stand up straight

se paró en una silla — she stood on a chair

¿te puedes parar de cabeza/de manos? — can you do headstands/handstands?

se paró de un salto — she jumped to her feet

b) (AmL) pelo ( hacia arriba) to stick up; ( en los lados) to stick out

se le paró el pelo del susto — he was so scared it made his hair stand on end

c) (Méx, Ven) ( levantarse de la cama) to get up

3) (Chi) (Rels Labs) obreros/empleados to (go on) strike

* * *

= halt, stop, check, break off, shut down, pull up, go + cold turkey, leave off, give + it a rest, let + it drop, pull over, stop over.

Ex: Consequently, a freeze-frame or still-picture effect can be achieved by simply halting the movement of the head across the disc.

Ex: Program function key 1 (FP1) tells DOBIS/LIBIS to stop whatever it is doing and go back to the function selection screen.

Ex: They concluded that 'our citizens may rationally prefer to check crime and disorder by ounces of educational prevention, than by pounds of cure in the shape of large 'lockups' and expensive suits before the law'.

Ex: During this period the compositors worked non-stop, breaking off only to eat, for the almost incredible period of fifty hours: two days and two nights without rest 'in an atmosphere that would poison a vulture'.

Ex: Cyberattacks involve routers acting at a predesignated time or trigger time and flooding various targeted Web sites with data -- effectively shutting down the Web site.

Ex: Trucks started pulling up every hour, day and night, to the library's loading dock and depositing heaps of unordered and unwanted books.

Ex: Judging by the critical responses to the article so far, it looks like the world isn't quite ready to go cold turkey on its religion addiction.

Ex: This book takes up the thread where Volume One left off.

Ex: Anyway after a few minutes of being told to give it a rest, she let it drop.

Ex: Anyway after a few minutes of being told to give it a rest, she let it drop.

Ex: Since cops were given the go-ahead to pull over people for not wearing seat belts, state troopers have become creative about spotting scofflaws.

Ex: With luck the lapwings will now be able to stop over in Syria without coming to further harm.

* decir rápidamente sin parar = rattle off.

* hablar sin parar = burble on.

* no parar mucho en un sitio = live out of + a suitcase.

* on the go = on-the-go.

* parar a un taxi = hail + a cab.

* pararse = stall.

* pararse a + Infinitivo = take + the time to + Infinitivo.

* pararse a mitad de = stop in + midstream during.

* pararse a pensar = pause + to think, step back, take + a step back.

* pararse en el lado del camino = pull over.

* pararse por completo = come to + a standstill, be at a standstill.

* sin parar = steadily, non-stop, without a break, without (a) rest, without respite, without stopping.

* sin parar a pensárselo = off-hand [offhand].

* sin pararse a pensar = off-the-cuff, off the top of + Posesivo + head.

* trabajar sin parar = work (a)round + the clock.

* * *

parar [A1 ]

vi

A (detenerse) to stop

¿el 65 para aquí? does the 65 stop here?

paró en seco she stopped dead

el autobús iba muy lleno y no nos paró the bus was very full and didn't stop for us

¡dónde vas a parar! ( fam); there's no comparison!

ir a parar to end up

si sigue así irá a parar a la cárcel if he goes on like this he'll end up in prison

¿a dónde habrá ido a parar aquella foto? what can have happened to that photograph? o where's that photograph got to?

el documento fue a parar a manos de la policía the document found its way into o ended up in the hands of the police

¡a dónde vamos a ir a parar! I don't know what the world's coming to

venir a parar to end up

no sé cómo ha podido venir a parar aquí I don't know how it got in here o how it ended up in here

B (cesar) to stop

para un momento, que no te entiendo hang on a minute, I don't quite follow you

el ruido no paró en toda la noche the noise didn't let up o stop all night

no parará hasta lograr su meta she won't give up o stop until she's achieved her goal

ha estado llorando toda la noche sin parar he hasn't stopped crying all night

parar DE + INF to stop -ING

aún no ha parado de llover it still hasn't stopped raining

no para de comer she does nothing but eat, she never stops eating

no para de criticar a los demás he's always criticizing others

no parar ( fam): no para quieto ni un momento he can't keep still for a minute

no he parado en toda la mañana I've been on the go all morning ( colloq)

no pararás hasta que rompas algún cristal you won't be happy until you've broken a window

no para en casa ni un momento she's never at home, she never spends any time at home

y para de contar ( fam); and that's it, and that's the lot ( BrE)

C

1 (hospedarse) to stay

siempre paramos en el mismo hotel we always stay at the same hotel

2 ( fam) (en un bar, club) to hang out ( colloq)

D ( AmL) «obreros/empleados» to go on strike

los obreros de la construcción pararán el jueves construction workers are going on strike o are striking on Thursday

pararon a mediodía they went on strike o ( BrE) they downed tools at noon

■ parar

vt

A (hacer detener)

1 ‹coche› to stop; ‹motor/máquina› to stop, switch off

paró el tráfico para que pasara la ambulancia he stopped the traffic to let the ambulance past

2 ‹persona› to stop

me paró para preguntarme la hora he stopped me to ask me the time

cuando se pone a hablar no hay quien lo pare once he starts talking, there's no stopping him

3 ‹hemorragia› to stanch ( AmE), to staunch ( BrE)

4 ‹balón/tiro› to save, stop, block; ‹golpe› to block, ward off, parry

pararla(s) (Chi, Per fam); to catch on ( colloq)

de inmediato la(s) paró que querían robarle he caught on o twigged right away that they were out to rob him ( colloq)

¿no la(s) paras? don't you get it? ( colloq)

B ( AmL)

1 (poner de pie) to stand

páralo en la silla para que vea mejor stand him on the chair so he can see better

2 (poner vertical) ‹vaso/libro› to stand … up

el perro paró las orejas the dog pricked up its ears

■ pararse

v pron

A (detenerse)

1 «persona» to stop

se paró a hablar con una vecina she stopped to talk to a neighbor

¿te has parado alguna vez a pensar por qué? have you ever stopped to think why?

2 «reloj/máquina» to stop

se me ha parado el reloj my watch has stopped

el coche se nos paró en la cuesta the car stalled o the engine stopped as we were going up the hill

B ( AmL)

1 (ponerse de pie) to stand up

párate derecho stand up straight

se paró en una silla she stood on a chair

los niños se pararon para saludar a la directora the children stood up to welcome the principal

¿te puedes parar de cabeza/de manos? can you do headstands/handstands?

se paró de un salto y siguió corriendo she jumped up o jumped back onto her feet and carried on running

pararse para toda la vida ( RPl fam); to be set up for life ( colloq)

2

( AmL) «pelo»: se le paró el pelo del susto he was so scared it made his hair stand on end

este mechón se me para this tuft of hair won't stay down o keeps sticking up

3 (Méx, Ven) (levantarse de la cama) to get up

C ( Chi) ( Rels Labs) «obreros/empleados» to strike, go on strike

* * *

parar ( conjugate parar) verbo intransitivo
1 ( detenerse) to stop;
◊ paró en seco she stopped dead;

ir/venir a parar to end up;
fue a parar a la cárcel he ended up in prison;
¿a dónde habrá ido a parar aquella foto? what can have happened to that photo?;
¡a dónde iremos a parar! I don't know what the world's coming to
2 ( cesar) to stop;
◊ para un momento hang on a minute;

ha estado lloviendo sin parar it hasn't stopped raining;
no para quieto ni un momento he can't keep still for a minute;
no para en casa she's never at home;
parar DE + INF to stop -ing;
paró de llover it stopped raining
3 (AmL) [obreros/empleados] to go on strike
verbo transitivo
1
a) ‹coche/tráfico/persona› to stop;

‹motor/máquina› to stop, switch off
b) ‹ hemorragia› to stanch (AmE), to staunch (BrE)

c) ‹balón/tiro› to save, stop;

‹ golpe› to block, ward off
2 (AmL)
a) ( poner de pie) to stand

b) ( poner vertical) ‹vaso/libro› to stand … up;

◊ el perro paró las orejas the dog pricked up its ears

pararse verbo pronominal
1 ( detenerse)
a) [ persona] to stop

b) [reloj/máquina] to stop;

[coche/motor] to stall;
◊ se me paró el reloj my watch stopped

2
a) (AmL) ( ponerse de pie) to stand up;

◊ párate derecho stand up straight;

se paró en una silla she stood on a chair;
¿te puedes parar de cabeza/de manos? can you do headstands/handstands?
b) (AmL) [ pelo] ( hacia arriba) to stick up;

( en los lados) to stick out
c) (Méx, Ven) ( levantarse de la cama) to get up

parar
I verbo intransitivo
1 to stop: para de saltar, stop jumping
para un momento en la farmacia, stop a minute at the chemist's
no pares de hablar, por favor, keep talking, please
2 (alojarse) to stay
3 (finalizar, terminar) el cuadro fue a parar al rastro, the painting ended up in the flea market
II verbo transitivo
1 to stop
2 Dep to save
3 LAm to stand up
♦ Locuciones: dónde va a parar, by far: mi hija es muchísmo más inteligente que la suya, dónde va a parar, my daughter is far more intelligent than theirs
' parar' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
atajar
- caer
- callar
- casa
- cesar
- cuestión
- dejarse
- erradicación
- ir
- tirón
- tren
- contener
- detener
- parado
- seco
English:
away
- break
- call
- call at
- catch
- come to
- directly
- draw
- end up
- field
- go
- go on
- halt
- harp on
- jaw
- jerk
- land up
- nonstop
- pull
- pull in
- pull over
- pull up
- save
- screech
- short
- stop
- straight
- talk away
- talk on
- way
- cock
- dead
- flag
- knock
- land
- next
- parry
- prick
- quit
- rattle
- stall
- stand
- steadily
- stretch
- through
- up
- world

* * *

parar

♦ vi

1. [detenerse, interrumpirse] to stop;

este tren para en todas las estaciones this train stops at all stations;

¿paramos a o [m5] para comer algo? shall we stop and o to have something to eat?;

párenos aquí [al taxista, conductor] drop us off here;

no abra la lavadora hasta que (no) pare por completo do not open the washing machine until it has come to a complete stop;

los obreros pararon diez minutos en señal de protesta the workers stopped work for ten minutes as a protest;

¡no para callado/quieto un momento! he won't be quiet/stay still for a single moment!;

parar de hacer algo to stop doing sth;

no ha parado de llover desde que llegamos it hasn't stopped raining since we arrived;

no para de molestarme she keeps annoying me;

no para de llamarme por teléfono he keeps ringing me up, he's always ringing me up;

no parará hasta conseguirlo she won't stop until she gets it;
Fam
no para [está siempre liado] he's always on the go;
Fam
hoy no he parado un momento I've been on the go all day;
Fam
ser un no parar [trabajo, vida] to be hectic;

¡para ya! stop it!;

¡para ya de hacer ruido! stop that noise!;

un perro, dos gatos y para de contar a dog, two cats and that's it;

parar en seco to stop dead;

sin parar non-stop

2. [alojarse] to stay;

siempre paro en el mismo hotel I always stay at the same hotel;
Fam
solía parar en o [m5] por aquel bar I used to hang out at that bar;

paro poco en o [m5] por casa I'm not at home much

3. [acabar] to end up;

¿en qué parará este lío? where will it all end?;

ir a parar a to end up in;

todos fuimos a parar al mismo lugar we all ended up in the same place;

ese camino va a parar a la carretera this path leads to the road;

¿dónde habrán ido a parar mis llaves? where can my keys have got to?;

Comp

¡dónde iremos a parar! [¡es increíble!] whatever next!;

Comp
Fam
¡dónde va a parar! [¡no compares!] there's no comparison!

4. [recaer]
parar en manos de alguien to come into sb's possession

5. Am [ir a la huelga] to go on strike;

los médicos paran mañana doctors are on strike tomorrow

♦ vt

1. [detener, interrumpir] to stop;
[asalto] to repel; [golpe] to parry; [penalti, tiro] to save; [balón] to stop;
para el motor turn the engine off, stop the engine;

nos paró la policía we were stopped by the police;

parar (a) un taxi to hail o stop a taxi;

cuando le da por hablar no hay quien la pare once she starts talking, there's no stopping her;

Comp
Perú, RP Fam
pararle el carro a alguien to put sb in his/her place;

Comp
Méx Fam
pararle el gallo o [m5] macho a alguien to put sb in his/her place

2. Am [poner de pie] to stand;

pará a la nena, así la peino stand the baby up so I can comb her hair

3. Am [levantar] to raise;

paré el espejo para verme mejor I lifted the mirror up so I could see myself better

♦ See also the pronominal verb pararse

* * *

parar

I v/t

1 ( detener) stop

2 L.Am. ( poner de pie) stand up

II v/i

1 stop;

parar de llover stop raining;

ha estado lloviendo tres horas sin parar it’s been raining for three hours non-stop

2 en alojamiento stay;

no sé dónde para I don’t know where he’s staying

3

:

ir a parar end up;

¿cómo va a parar todo eso? where is this all going to end?;

¿dónde quieres ir a parar? what are you getting at?

* * *

parar vt

1) detener: to stop

2) : to stand, to prop

parar vi

1) cesar: to stop

2) : to stay, to put up

3)

ir a parar : to end up, to wind up

♦ See also the reflexive verb pararse

* * *

parar vb

1. (en general) to stop [pt. & pp. stopped]

el policía paró el tráfico the policeman stopped the traffic

¡para ya de hablar! stop talking!

el coche se paró the car stopped

2. (gol, penalti) to save

el portero paró el envío de Baggio the goalkeeper saved Baggio's shot

3. (estar) to be

¿sabes dónde paran mis llaves? do you know where my keys are?

ir a parar to end up

el coche fue a parar al río the car ended up in the river

sin parar non stop

Spanish-English dictionary > parar
14 landa

[from Rom.from Celt.] iz.

1. ( lur-hedadura)

a. field; \landa batean gorderik dagoen altxorra treasure hidden in a field; gari-\landa wheat field; \landako abereak farm animals; \landako langileak field workers | rural workers; Praiskuren \landatik igaro nintzen eta dena elorriz beteta I went across Praisku's land and everything was covered with hawthorns; \landa utzi to leave a field fallow; Ukrainiako \landa emankorrak the fertile fields of the Ukraine

b. ( belartza) grassland

c. [ izenen aurrean ] rural, field-; \landa-lurrak fields; \landa-gizonak field workers

2. (irud.) ( arloa) field, area

3. ( paisaia) landscape, countryside post.

1. ( kanpoa)

a. [ -(r)ik ] outside, without; Euskal Herrian eta Euskal Herririk \landa both within and without the Basque Country

b. [ -tik ] outside; hiritik outside (of) the city

2. [ -z ]

a. ( gain, aparte) besides, apart from; garaiz \landa out of season; tontolapiko- antzekoa izateaz \landa, baditu beste alde txar batzuk besides being like a moron he has other bad points about him; kemenaz \landa, dirua ere behar da horrelako hiztegi bat egiteko besides the energy to compile such a dictionary, money is also needed

3. ( zehar)

a. [ -tik ] through; hemendik \landa, inon gelditu gabe, etxera helduko naiz down this way I'll get home without stopping anywhere

b. [ -(e)an ] across, through; gure alorretan \landa iragan ziren they went across our fields; mendian \landa across the mountain

4. ( ondoren) [ -tik ] after, following; mezatik \landa prediku eder bat izan genuen we had a nice sermon after Mass; negutik \landa (Z) after winter

Euskara Ingelesa hiztegiaren > landa
15 Agriculture

   Historically, Portugal's agricultural efficiency, measured in terms of crop yields and animal productivity, has been well below that of other European countries. Agricultural inefficiency is a consequence of Portugal's topography and climate, which varies considerably from north to south and has influenced farm size and farming methods. There are three major agricultural zones: the north, center, and south. The north (the area between the Douro and Minho Rivers, including the district of Trás-os-Montes) is mountainous with a wet (180-249 cm of rainfall/year), moderately cool climate. It contains about 2 million hectares of cultivated land excessively fragmented into tiny (3-5 hectares) family-owned farms, or minifúndios, a consequence of ancient settlement patterns, a strong attachment to the land, and the tradition of subdividing land equally among family members. The farms in the north produce the potatoes and kale that are used to make caldo verde soup, a staple of the Portuguese diet, and the grapes that are used to make vinho verde (green wine), a light sparkling white wine said to aid the digestion of oily and greasy food. Northern farms are too small to benefit from mechanization and their owners too poor to invest in irrigation, chemical fertilizers, or better seeds; hence, agriculture in the north has remained labor intensive, despite efforts to regroup minifúndios to increase farm size and efficiency.

   The center (roughly between the Douro and the Tagus River) is bisected by the Mondego River, the land to either side of which is some of the most fertile in Portugal and produces irrigated rice, corn, grapes, and forest goods on medium-sized (about 100 hectares) farms under a mixture of owner-cultivation and sharecropping. Portugal's center contains the Estrela Mountains, where sheep raising is common and wool, milk, and cheese are produced, especially mountain cheese ( Queijo da Serra), similar to French brie. In the valley of the Dão River, a full-bodied, fruity wine much like Burgundy is produced. In the southern part of the center, where the climate is dry and soils are poor, stock raising mixes with cereal crop cultivation. In Estremadura, the area north of Lisbon, better soils and even rainfall support intensive agriculture. The small farms of this area produce lemons, strawberries, pears, quinces, peaches, and vegetables. Estremadura also produces red wine at Colares and white wine at Buçelas.

   The south (Alentejo and Algarve) is a vast rolling plain with a hot arid climate. It contains about 2.6 million hectares of arable land and produces the bulk of Portugal's wheat and barley. It also produces one of Portugal's chief exports, cork, which is made from bark cut from cork oaks at nine-year intervals. There are vast groves of olive trees around the towns of Elvas, Serpa, and Estremoz that provide Portugal's olives. The warm climate of the Algarve (the most southern region of Portugal) is favorable for the growing of oranges, pomegranates, figs, and carobs. Almonds are also produced. Farms in the south, except for the Algarve, are large estates (typically 1,000 hectares or more in size) known as latifúndios, worked by a landless, wage-earning rural work force. After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, these large estates were taken over by the state and turned into collective farms. During the 1990s, as the radicalism of the Revolution moderated, collectivized agriculture was seen as counterproductive, and the nationalized estates were gradually returned to their original owners in exchange for cash payments or small parcels of land for the collective farm workers.

   Portugal adopted the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) when it joined the European Union (EU) in 1986. The CAP, which is based on the principles of common pricing, EU preferences, and joint financing, has shifted much of Portugal's agricultural decision making to the EU. Under the CAP, cereals and dairy products have experienced declines in prices because these are in chronic surplus within the EU. Alentejo wheat production has become unprofitable because of poor soils. However, rice, tomatoes, sunflower, and safflower seed and potatoes, as well as Portuguese wines, have competed well under the CAP system.

    See also Minifúndios, Latifúndios, European Union.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Agriculture
16 law of diminishing returns

Gen Mgt

a rule stating that as one factor of production is increased, while others remain constant, the extra output generated by the additional input will eventually fall. The law of diminishing returns therefore means that extra workers, extra capital, extra machinery, or extra land may not necessarily raise output as much as expected. For example, increasing the supply of raw materials to a production line may allow additional output to be produced by using any spare capacity workers have. Once this capacity is fully used, however, continually increasing the amount of raw material without a corresponding increase in the number of workers will not result in an increase of output.

The ultimate business dictionary > law of diminishing returns
17 Salt, Sir Titus

SUBJECT AREA: Architecture and building, Textiles

[br]

b. 20 September 1803 Morley, Yorkshire, England

d. 29 December 1876 Saltaire, Yorkshire, England

[br]

English industrialist, social reformer and entrepreneur who made his fortune by overcoming the problems of utilizing alpaca wool in the production of worsted, and established the early model town at Saltaire.

[br]

Titus Salt arrived in Bradford with his father, who was a wool merchant in the town, in 1822. He soon set up his own company and it was there that he experimented with the textile worsted. Alpaca wool comes from an animal of the camel family that resembles the llama, and flocks of domesticated breeds of the animal had been raised in the high Andes since the days of the Incas. The wool was introduced into Europe via Spain and, later, Germany and France. The first attempts to spin and weave the yarn in England were made in 1808, but despite experimentation over the years the material was difficult to work. It was in 1836 that Salt evolved his method of utilizing a cotton warp with part alpaca weft. The method proved a great success and Bradford gained a reputation as a manufacturing centre for alpaca wool, exporting both yarn and cloth in quantity, especially to the USA. By 1850 Salt, who owned six mills, was Bradford's biggest employer and was certainly its richest citizen. He decided to move out of the city and built a new mill works, the architects of which were Lockwood and Mawson, on the banks of the River Aire a few miles from the city. Around the works, between 1851 and 1871, he built houses, a hospital, library, church, institute and almshouses for his workers. The buildings were solid, good-standard structures of local stone and the houses were pleasantly situated, with their amenities making them seem palaces compared to the slums in which other Bradford textile workers lived at the time. The collection of buildings was the first example in Britain of a "model new town", and was, indeed still is, a remarkable prototype of its kind. Apart from being a philanthropist and social reformer, Salt was also concerned with taking advantage of the technical developments of his time. His mill works, which eventually covered ten acres of land, was of fashionably Italianate architectural style (its chimney even a copy of the campanile of the Church of Santa Maria Gloriosa in Venice), although its structure was of iron framing. The weaving shed held 1,200 looms and had capacity for 3,000 workers, who produced 30,000 yards of cloth per day. Water from the river was used to produce steam to power the matchinery used in the manufacturing processes of scouring, dyeing and finishing. For the export of goods, the nearby Leeds-Liverpool Canal linked the works to Britain's chief ports, and the Midland Railway (an extension of the LeedsBradford line which opened in 1846) was of great use for the same purpose.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Created Baronet 1869.

Further Reading

Dictionary of National Biography.

Visitors Guide to Salt aire, Bradford City Council.

DY

Biographical history of technology > Salt, Sir Titus
18 unter

I Präp. (+ Dat)

1. under, below; (bes. direkt unter) underneath; unter... hervor from under...; unter 21 ( Jahren) under 21 (years of age); unter zehn Euro under ( oder less than) ten euros; unter seiner Regierung under ( oder during) his reign; unter sich haben (Angestellte, Abteilung etc.) be in charge of; Land unter! land under water!

2. (zwischen) among; einer unter vielen one of many; nicht einer unter hundert not one in a hundred; unter anderem (u.a.) among other things

3. unter Beifall amid applause; unter Tränen in tears, tearfully; unter großem Gelächter amid gales of laughter

4. unter der Woche during the week; unter Mittag / Tags at ( oder around) midday / during the day

5. unter diesem Gesichtspunkt from this point of view; was versteht man unter...? what is meant by...?; Kritik, Würde, uns etc.

II Präp. (+ Akk) under; die Temperaturen sanken unter den Gefrierpunkt the temperatures dropped below freezing point; wir mischten uns unter die Menge we mixed with the crowd; etw. unter die Leute bringen (Neuigkeit etc.) spread s.th.

* * *

nether (Adj.); lower (Adj.);

(mitten unter) between (Präp.); among (Präp.);

(unterhalb) below (Präp.); beneath (Präp.); underneath (Präp.); under (Präp.)

* * *
ụn|ter ['ʊntɐ]
prep

1) +dat (= unterhalb von) under; (= drunter) underneath, below; (Unterordnung ausdrückend) under; (= zwischen, innerhalb) among(st); (= weniger, geringer als) under, below

unter 18 Jahren/EUR 50 — under 18 years (of age)/50 euros

unter dem Durchschnitt — below average

Temperaturen unter 25 Grad — temperatures below 25 degrees

Städte unter 10.000 Einwohner(n) — towns with a population of under or below 10,000

sein — to be by themselves

jdn unter sich haben — to have sb under one

unter etw leiden — to suffer from sth

unter Mittag (dial) — in the morning

unter der Woche (dial) — within the (working) week

unter anderem — among other things, inter alia (form)

2) +acc under

bis unter das Dach voll mit... — full to bursting with...

unter Verbrecher geraten — to fall in with criminals

* * *

1) (in shares or parts to each person (in a group etc): Divide the chocolate amongst you.) among

2) (in shares or parts to each person (in a group etc): Divide the chocolate amongst you.) amongst

3) (lower in position, rank, standard etc than: She hurt her leg below the knee; His work is below standard.) below

4) (in a lower position than; under; below: beneath the floorboards; beneath her coat.) beneath

5) (not worthy of: It is beneath my dignity to do that.) beneath

6) (in or to a position lower than, or covered by: Your pencil is under the chair; Strange plants grow under the sea.) under

7) (subject to the authority of: As a foreman, he has about fifty workers under him.) under

8) (used to express various states: The fort was under attack; The business improved under the new management; The matter is under consideration/discussion.) under

9) (at or to a lower position (than); beneath: She was standing underneath the light; Have you looked underneath the bed?) underneath

* * *

un·ter

[ˈʊntɐ]

I. präp

1. +dat (unterhalb von etw) under, underneath

\unter der Jacke trug sie ein T-Shirt she wore a t-shirt under the jacket

\unter freiem Himmel in the open air

etw \unter dem Mikroskop betrachten to look at sth under the microscope

2. +akk (in den Bereich unterhalb von etw) under

das Haus war bis \unter das Dach voll mit alten Möbeln the house was full to the rafters with old furniture

sich akk \unter die Dusche stellen to have a shower

3. +dat (zahlen-, wertmäßig kleiner als) below

die Temperaturen liegen hier immer \unter null the temperatures here are always below zero

der Preis liegt \unter zehn Euro the price is less than ten euros

\unter dem Durchschnitt liegen to be below average

\unter 50 Stück less than 50 pieces

Kinder \unter sechs Jahren children under six years of age

etw \unter Wert verkaufen to sell sth at less than its value

4. +dat (inmitten) among[st]

\unter anderem amongst other things [or spec inter alia]

einer \unter tausend one in a thousand

einer \unter vielen one of many

\unter sich dat sein to be by themselves

5. +dat (zwischen) between

\unter uns gesagt between you and me

6. +akk (in eine Menge)

\unter Menschen gehen to get out [of the house]

sich akk \unter das Volk mischen (fam) to mix with the people

7. +dat (begleitet von) under

\unter der Bedingung, dass... on condition that...

\unter Beifall/Gelächter/Tränen amid applause/laughter/tears

\unter Lebensgefahr at risk to one's life

\unter Umständen possibly

\unter Verwendung einer S. gen by using sth

\unter Zwang under duress

8. +dat o akk (zugeordnet sein) under

was ist \unter diesem Begriff zu verstehen? what is meant by this term?

\unter diesem Datum gibt es keinen Eintrag there is no entry under this date

eine Abteilung \unter sich dat haben to be in charge of a department

jdn \unter sich dat haben to have sb under one

etw \unter ein Motto stellen to put sth under a motto

\unter jds Schirmherrschaft under sb's patronage

9. +dat (in einem Zustand) under

\unter Druck/Strom stehen to be under pressure

\unter einer Krankheit leiden to suffer from an illness

10. + dat SÜDD (während) during

\unter Mittag in the morning

\unter der Woche during the week

II. adv

1. (jünger als) under

er ist noch \unter 30 he's not yet turned 30

2. (weniger als) less than

* * *
1.
Präposition mit Dat

1) (Lage, Standort, Abhängigkeit, Unterordnung) under

unter jemandem wohnen — live below somebody

2) (weniger, niedriger usw. als)

Mengen unter 100 Stück — quantities of less than 100

3) during; (modal)

unter Angst/Tränen — in or out of fear/in tears

unter dem Beifall der Menge — applauded by the crowd

4) (aus einer Gruppe) among[st]

unter anderem — among[st] other things

5) (zwischen) among[st]

unter sich — by themselves

unter uns gesagt — between ourselves or you and me

6) (Zustand) under

unter Strom stehen — be live; s. auch Tag 1), Woche
2.
Präposition mit Akk

1) (Richtung, Ziel, Abhängigkeit, Unterordnung) under

2) (niedriger als)

unter Null sinken — drop below zero

3) (zwischen) among[st]

unter Strom/Dampf setzen — switch on/put under steam
3.
Adverb less than

* * *

unter¹

A. präp (+dat)

1. under, below; (besonders direkt unter) underneath;

unter … hervor from under …;

unter 21 (Jahren) under 21 (years of age);

unter zehn Euro under ( oder less than) ten euros;

unter seiner Regierung under ( oder during) his reign;

unter sich haben (Angestellte, Abteilung etc) be in charge of;

Land unter! land under water!

2. (zwischen) among;

einer unter vielen one of many;

nicht einer unter hundert not one in a hundred;

unter anderem (u. a.) among other things

3.

unter Beifall amid applause;

unter Tränen in tears, tearfully;

unter großem Gelächter amid gales of laughter

4.

unter der Woche during the week;

unter Mittag at ( oder around) midday

5.

unter diesem Gesichtspunkt from this point of view;

was versteht man unter …? what is meant by …?; → Kritik, Würde, uns etc

B. präp (+akk) under;

die Temperaturen sanken unter den Gefrierpunkt the temperatures dropped below freezing point;

wir mischten uns unter die Menge we mixed with the crowd;

etwas unter die Leute bringen (Neuigkeit etc) spread sth

unter² v/t (irr, untrennb, hat)

1. (bleiben) refrain from (+ger) (aufhören mit) stop (+ger) (Bemerkung) leave unsaid, (auch Witz) drop;

unterlass diese Bemerkungen, bitte we can do without your comments, thank you

2.

es unter zu (+inf) omit ( oder fail) to (+inf) schuldhaft: neglect to (+inf)

untere Hilfeleistung JUR failure to give assistance

* * *
1.
Präposition mit Dat

1) (Lage, Standort, Abhängigkeit, Unterordnung) under

unter jemandem wohnen — live below somebody

2) (weniger, niedriger usw. als)

Mengen unter 100 Stück — quantities of less than 100

3) during; (modal)

unter Angst/Tränen — in or out of fear/in tears

unter dem Beifall der Menge — applauded by the crowd

4) (aus einer Gruppe) among[st]

unter anderem — among[st] other things

5) (zwischen) among[st]

unter sich — by themselves

unter uns gesagt — between ourselves or you and me

6) (Zustand) under

unter Strom stehen — be live; s. auch Tag 1), Woche
2.
Präposition mit Akk

1) (Richtung, Ziel, Abhängigkeit, Unterordnung) under

2) (niedriger als)

unter Null sinken — drop below zero

3) (zwischen) among[st]

unter Strom/Dampf setzen — switch on/put under steam
3.
Adverb less than

* * *

adj.

hypo adj.

inferior adj.

underneath adj. adv.

below adv.

between adv. präp.

among prep.

beneath prep.

nether prep.

under prep.

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch > unter
19 latifundio

m.

1 large rural estate.

2 large state, estate, large land property, very large property.

* * *

latifundio

► nombre masculino

1 (finca) latifundium (large estate)

2 (sistema)→ link=latifundismo latifundismo

* * *

SM large estate

* * *

masculino large estate

* * *

= rangeland.

Ex. This article discusses research conducted with wool producers in semi-arid rangelands in Australia.

* * *

masculino large estate

* * *

= rangeland.

Ex: This article discusses research conducted with wool producers in semi-arid rangelands in Australia.

* * *

latifundio

masculine

1 (propiedad) large estate ( o ranch etc)

2 (sistema) division of land into large estates

* * *

latifundio sustantivo masculino
large estate
latifundio sustantivo masculino large estate

* * *

latifundio nm

large rural estate

LATIFUNDIO

A latifundio is a huge estate belonging to a single landowner, of the kind found in southern Spain and in many Latin American countries. They have their origins in periods of rapid conquest of territory – from the Moors in Spain in the Middle Ages, and by the conquistadors in Latin America. Historically, they are associated with backward farming methods and poverty among the workers living on them. This is because most of the rich landowners lived away from their estates and were not over-concerned with productivity, leaving the running of the estates to their foremen. The social problems caused by latifundios led to agitation for land reform in many countries. Despite land reform programmes, and more dramatic solutions such as the Mexican and Cuban revolutions, the legacy of the latifundio still prevails today in many countries.

* * *

latifundio

m large estate

* * *

latifundio nm

: large estate

Spanish-English dictionary > latifundio
20 firme

adj.

1 firm.

2 solid.

3 resolute.

¡firmes! (military) attention!

4 single-minded, firm.

5 secure, strong, firm.

adv.

hard.

mantenerse firme en to hold fast to

se mantuvo firme en su actitud he refused to give way, he stood his ground

m.

road surface.

firme en mal estado uneven road surface (en letrero)

pres.subj.

3^rd person singular (él/ella/ello) Present Subjunctive of Spanish verb: firmar.

* * *

firme

► adjetivo

1 (estable) firm, steady

2 (color) fast

► nombre masculino

1 (pavimento) road surface

► adverbio

1 hard

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

de firme hard

en firme firm

■ nos hizo una propuesta en firme he made us a firm proposal

estar en lo firme to be in the right

¡firmes! MILITAR attention!

mantenerse firme figurado to hold one's ground

* * *

adj.

1) firm

2) secure

3) steady

* * *

1. ADJ

1) [mesa, andamio] steady; [terreno] firm, solid

mantén la escalera firme — can you hold the ladder steady?

2) [paso] firm, steady; [voz] firm; [mercado, moneda] steady; [candidato] strong

la libra se ha mantenido firme — the pound has remained steady

oferta en firme — firm offer

pedido en firme — firm order

3) [amistad, apoyo] firm, strong; [decisión, convicción] firm

mantenerse firme — to hold one's ground

se mostró muy firme con ella — he was very firm with her

de firme — hard

trabajar de firme — to work hard

estar en lo firme — † to be in the right

4) [sentencia] final

5) (Mil)

¡firmes! — attention!

estar en posición de firmes — to stand to attention

ponerse firmes — to come o stand to attention

2.

ADV hard

trabajar firme — to work hard

3.

SM (Aut) road surface

firme provisional — temporary surface

firme del suelo — (Arquit) rubble base (of floor)

* * *
I
adjetivo

1)

a) <escalera/silla/mesa> steady

terreno firme — solid ground

pisar terreno firme — to be on safe o firm o solid ground

tener las carnes firmes — to have a firm body

con paso/pulso firme — with a firm step/steady hand

una oferta en firme — a firm offer

de firme — <estudiar/trabajar> hard

b) ( color) fast

c) < candidato> strong

2) (Mil)

firmes! — attention!

en posición de firmes — standing at o (BrE) to attention

3)

a) < persona> firm

tienes que mostrarte más firme con él — you have to be firmer with him

se mantuvo firme — (ante las presiones, el enemigo) she stood her ground

me mantuve firme en mi postura/idea — I stuck o kept to my position/idea

b) (delante del n) <creencia/convicción> firm
II
masculino road surface

* * *

= firm [firmer -comp., firmest -sup.], powerful, sound [sounder -comp., soundest -sup.], strong [stronger -comp., strongest -sup.], uncompromising, steadfast, assertive, adamant, taut [tauter -comp., tautest -sup.], tight [tighter -comp., tightest -sup.], uncompromised, staunch [stanch, -USA], rock solid, unswerving, toned.

Ex. Full consideration of the above factors should form a firm basis for the design of an effective thesaurus or list of subject headings.

Ex. Because DOBIS/LIBIS integrates the authority files into the cataloguing process, it provides a unique and very powerful authority file facility.

Ex. Thus the scheme has a sound organisational backing.

Ex. In fact, the 1979 index figures show a strong contrast between the hardback and paperback turnovers, with the hardback market being down and the paperback market up.

Ex. What precipitated that furor was that Panizzi's volume represented a uncompromising rejection of the comfortable ideology of the finding catalog.

Ex. He does admit, however, that 'this power is unusual, it is a gift which must be cultivated, an accomplishment which can only be acquired by vigorous and steadfast concentration'.

Ex. I tried to say at the very outset of my remarks that there probably has not been sufficient consumer-like and assertive leverage exerted upon our chief suppliers.

Ex. The point is that even our most adamant, conservative faculty members are slowly dribbling in and saying, 'Could you add our name to your selective dissemination of information service?'.

Ex. While the stencil is held taut, the cylinder is slowly rotated until the bottom edge of the wax sheet can be clamped in position.

Ex. The platen was lashed up tight to the toe of the spindle by cords which connected hooks at its four corners to another set of hooks at the four lower corners of the hose.

Ex. The Gazette advocated uncompromised racial equality and viewed the migration as a weapon against oppression.

Ex. This article reviews the work of Professor Kaula, the staunch crusader of librarianship in India.

Ex. The numbers in the ad, which are quite eye-opening, are rock-solid.

Ex. His mistaken assumption that cult heroes are supermen, and his unswerving devotion to an empirical testing of the play impose significant limitations on his account.

Ex. If you are shorter or have very nice toned legs without veins, scars or dark hair, I say take the skirt up a few inches if you want.

----

* adoptar una postura firme ante una cuestión = take + position on + issue.

* con pie firme = sure-footed.

* en tierra firme = on dry land.

* mantener firme = keep + steady, hold in + line, hold + steady.

* mantenerse firme = stand + Posesivo + ground, stick to + Posesivo + guns.

* permanecer firm = stay in + place.

* poco firme = tenuous, rocky [rockier -comp., rockiest -sup.].

* ponerse firme = stand to + attention.

* senos firmes y de punta = pert breasts.

* sobre suelo firme = on firm footing.

* terreno firme = safe ground, solid ground.

* tierra firme = solid ground.

* * *
I
adjetivo

1)

a) <escalera/silla/mesa> steady

terreno firme — solid ground

pisar terreno firme — to be on safe o firm o solid ground

tener las carnes firmes — to have a firm body

con paso/pulso firme — with a firm step/steady hand

una oferta en firme — a firm offer

de firme — <estudiar/trabajar> hard

b) ( color) fast

c) < candidato> strong

2) (Mil)

firmes! — attention!

en posición de firmes — standing at o (BrE) to attention

3)

a) < persona> firm

tienes que mostrarte más firme con él — you have to be firmer with him

se mantuvo firme — (ante las presiones, el enemigo) she stood her ground

me mantuve firme en mi postura/idea — I stuck o kept to my position/idea

b) (delante del n) <creencia/convicción> firm
II
masculino road surface

* * *

= firm [firmer -comp., firmest -sup.], powerful, sound [sounder -comp., soundest -sup.], strong [stronger -comp., strongest -sup.], uncompromising, steadfast, assertive, adamant, taut [tauter -comp., tautest -sup.], tight [tighter -comp., tightest -sup.], uncompromised, staunch [stanch, -USA], rock solid, unswerving, toned.

Ex: Full consideration of the above factors should form a firm basis for the design of an effective thesaurus or list of subject headings.

Ex: Because DOBIS/LIBIS integrates the authority files into the cataloguing process, it provides a unique and very powerful authority file facility.

Ex: Thus the scheme has a sound organisational backing.

Ex: In fact, the 1979 index figures show a strong contrast between the hardback and paperback turnovers, with the hardback market being down and the paperback market up.

Ex: What precipitated that furor was that Panizzi's volume represented a uncompromising rejection of the comfortable ideology of the finding catalog.

Ex: He does admit, however, that 'this power is unusual, it is a gift which must be cultivated, an accomplishment which can only be acquired by vigorous and steadfast concentration'.

Ex: I tried to say at the very outset of my remarks that there probably has not been sufficient consumer-like and assertive leverage exerted upon our chief suppliers.

Ex: The point is that even our most adamant, conservative faculty members are slowly dribbling in and saying, 'Could you add our name to your selective dissemination of information service?'.

Ex: While the stencil is held taut, the cylinder is slowly rotated until the bottom edge of the wax sheet can be clamped in position.

Ex: The platen was lashed up tight to the toe of the spindle by cords which connected hooks at its four corners to another set of hooks at the four lower corners of the hose.

Ex: The Gazette advocated uncompromised racial equality and viewed the migration as a weapon against oppression.

Ex: This article reviews the work of Professor Kaula, the staunch crusader of librarianship in India.

Ex: The numbers in the ad, which are quite eye-opening, are rock-solid.

Ex: His mistaken assumption that cult heroes are supermen, and his unswerving devotion to an empirical testing of the play impose significant limitations on his account.

Ex: If you are shorter or have very nice toned legs without veins, scars or dark hair, I say take the skirt up a few inches if you want.

* adoptar una postura firme ante una cuestión = take + position on + issue.

* con pie firme = sure-footed.

* en tierra firme = on dry land.

* mantener firme = keep + steady, hold in + line, hold + steady.

* mantenerse firme = stand + Posesivo + ground, stick to + Posesivo + guns.

* permanecer firm = stay in + place.

* poco firme = tenuous, rocky [rockier -comp., rockiest -sup.].

* ponerse firme = stand to + attention.

* senos firmes y de punta = pert breasts.

* sobre suelo firme = on firm footing.

* terreno firme = safe ground, solid ground.

* tierra firme = solid ground.

* * *

firme¹

adjective

A

1 ‹escalera/silla/mesa› steady

edificar sobre terreno firme to build on solid ground

tenemos que asegurarnos de que pisamos terreno firme we must make sure that we're not treading on dangerous ground

tener las carnes firmes to have a firm body

se acercó con paso firme he approached with a determined o firm step

con pulso firme with a firm o steady hand

una oferta en firme a firm offer

un fallo a firme an enforceable o executable judgment

de firme hard

estudiar de firme to study hard

2 (color) fast

3 ‹candidato› strong

B ( Mil):

¡firmes! attention!

estaban en posición de firmes they were standing to attention

C

1 ‹persona› firm

tienes que mostrarte más firme con él you have to be firmer with him

se mantuvo firme she remained firm, she stood her ground, she did not waver

2 ( delante del n) ‹creencia/convicción› firm

su firme apoyo a los detenidos their firm support for the prisoners

D ( Per fam) (excelente) excellent, brilliant ( colloq)

firme²

masculine

road surface

firme deslizante slippery surface

firme³

feminine

( Chi fam)

la firme the truth

te diré la firme I'll be honest with you o I'll tell you the truth

* * *

Del verbo firmar: ( conjugate firmar)

firmé es:

1ª persona singular (yo) pretérito indicativo

firme es:

1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo

3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo

Multiple Entries:
firmar
firme
firmar ( conjugate firmar) verbo transitivo/intransitivo
to sign
firme adjetivo
1 ‹escalera/silla/mesa› steady;
◊ terreno firme solid ground;

con paso/pulso firme with a firm step/steady hand;
una oferta en firme a firm offer;
de firme ‹estudiar/trabajar› hard
2 (Mil):
◊ ¡firmes! attention!

3
a) ‹ persona› firm;

◊ mostrarse firme con algn to be firm with sb;

me mantuve firme en mi idea I stuck o kept to my idea
b) ( delante del n) ‹creencia/convicción› firm

firmar verbo transitivo to sign
firme
I adjetivo
1 firm: se mantuvo firme ante la oposición, she stood firm against the opposition
II m (pavimento de carretera) road surface
III adv (con constancia) firm, firmly, hard
IV excl Mil ¡firmes! attention!
♦ Locuciones: de firme, firm, hard
en firme, definitive
' firme' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
hasta
- inquebrantable
- plantarse
- pulso
- roca
- terrestre
- actitud
- enérgico
- paso
- postura
- propósito
- tierra
English:
adamant
- assertive
- deploy
- exploit
- fast
- firm
- govern
- hard
- hold
- land
- name
- secure
- self-assertion
- self-assertive
- shaky
- shore
- solid
- steadfast
- steady
- stiff
- stout
- strong
- surface
- unsteady
- unwavering
- wonky
- attention
- decisive
- definite
- ground
- intention
- march
- sound
- sure
- unbending
- wobbly

* * *

firme

♦ adj

1. [fuerte, sólido] firm;
[andamio, construcción] stable; [pulso] steady; [paso] resolute;
tiene unos principios muy firmes she has very firm principles, she's extremely principled;

tiene la firme intención de resolver el problema she fully intends to solve the problem, she has every intention of solving the problem;

llovió de firme durante varias horas it rained hard for several hours

2. [argumento, base] solid;

trabaja de firme en el nuevo proyecto she's working full-time on the new project;

una respuesta en firme a definite answer;

quedamos en firme para el miércoles we are definitely agreed on Wednesday;

tenemos un acuerdo en firme para intercambiar información we have a firm agreement to exchange information

3. [carácter, actitud] resolute;

hay que mostrarse firme con los empleados you have to be firm with the workers;

Comp
Fam
poner firme a alguien to bring sb into line

4. Mil
¡firmes! attention!;

en la posición de firmes standing to attention

♦ nm

road surface;

firme en mal estado [en letrero] uneven road surface

♦ adv

hard;

mantenerse firme en to hold fast to;

se mantuvo firme en su actitud he refused to give way, he stood his ground

* * *

firme

I adj

1 firm; ( estable) steady; ( sólido) solid;

en firme COM firm

2 MIL

:

¡ firmes! attention!;

poner firme a alguien fig fam take a firm line with s.o.

II m pavement, Br

road surface

III adv

:

trabajar firme work hard

* * *

firme adj

1) : firm, resolute

2) : steady, stable

* * *

firme¹ adj

1. (estable) steady [comp. steadier; superl. steadiest]

una mano firme a steady hand

la estantería es firme the shelves are steady

2. (constante) firm

se mantuvo firme he remained firm

de firme (con seguridad) for sure (con constancia) hard

lo sé de firme I know for sure

trabajó de firme he worked hard

en firme firm

una propuesta en firme a firm proposal

firme² n road surface

Spanish-English dictionary > firme

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Norwegian Union of Forestry and Land Workers — The Norwegian Union of Forestry and Land Workers (Norwegian: Norsk Skog og Landarbeiderforbund) was a trade union in Norway, organized under the national Norwegian Confederation of Trade Unions. It was founded in 1927 after the Julussa Conflict,… … Wikipedia
Land reform — Land reforms (also agrarian reform, though that can have a broader meaning) is an often controversial alteration in the societal arrangements whereby government administers possession and use of land. Land reform may consist of a government… … Wikipedia
Land reform in Zimbabwe — began after the signing of the Lancaster House Agreement in 1979 in an effort to more equitably distribute land between the historically disenfranchised blacks and the minority whites who ruled Zimbabwe from 1923 to 1979. The government s land… … Wikipedia
Land use forecasting — undertakes to project the distribution and intensity of trip generating activities in the urban area. In practice, land use models are demand driven, using as inputs the aggregate information on growth produced by an aggregate economic… … Wikipedia
Land Transport Authority — Logo of LTA Agency overview Formed September 1, 1995 Preceding agencies Registry of Vehicles Mass Rapid Transit Corporation Roads & … Wikipedia
Land and Liberty (Russia) — Land and Liberty, was a Russian clandestine revolutionary organization of Narodniki (middle or upper class revolutionaries attempting to spread socialism in rural areas) in the 1870s. In Russian, it is Земля и воля, transliterated Zemlya i volya… … Wikipedia
Land and liberty (slogan) — Land and Liberty (Spanish: Tierra y Libertad , Russian: Zemlya i Volya) is an anarchist political slogan. It was originally used as a name of the Russian revolutionary organization Zemlya i Volya in 1878, then by the revolutionary leaders of the… … Wikipedia
land reform — any program, esp. when undertaken by a national government, involving the redistribution of agricultural land among the landless. [1840 50, Amer.] * * * Deliberate change in the way agricultural land is held or owned, the methods of its… … Universalium
Workers' Party of Ireland — The Workers Party Páirtí na nOibrithe Leader Mick Finnegan General Sec … Wikipedia
Land of the Free — For other uses, see Land of the Free (disambiguation). Land of the Free National anthem of Belize Lyrics Samuel Alfred Haynes, 1963 Music … Wikipedia
Workers' Party of Marxist Unification — The Workers Party of Marxist Unification (POUM, Spanish: Partido Obrero de Unificación Marxista ; Catalan: Partit Obrer d Unificació Marxista ) was a Spanish communist political party formed during the Second Republic, and mainly active around… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на английский

land workers

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на английский

land workers

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: